FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS, JEWISH ANTIQUITIES<br>Book 2

From Isaac's death to Exodus; Israel in Egypt; the call of Moses

Chapter 1 The separation of Esau and Jacob
Chapter 2 Joseph's Dream and his brothers' envy
Chapter 3 Joseph is sold into slavery in Egypt
Chapter 4 Joseph's notable Chastity.
Chapter 5 Joseph in prison and released, explains Pharao's dreams
Chapter 6 Joseph's power; his brothers come for food; reunited
Chapter 7 Jacob and family go down to Egypt, escaping famine
Chapter 8 The Deaths of Jacob and Joseph, in Egypt
Chapter 9 Plight of the Hebrews in Egypt; the birth of Moses
Chapter 10 How Moses made war with the Ethiopians
Chapter 11 Moses flees from Egypt into Madian
Chapter 12 The burning bush; the God-empowered rod of Moses
Chapter 13 Moses and Aaron return to confront Pharaothes
Chapter 14 The ten plagues which came upon the Egyptians
Chapter 15 Guided by Moses the Hebrews left Egypt
Chapter 16 The sea parts for Moses and destroys the pursuing Egyptians

Chapter 1
[001-006]
The separation of Esau and Jacob

☞

¹ μετὰ δὲ τὴν‎ ἸσάκουIsaac τελευτὴν οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ‎ μερισάμενοι τὴν‎ οἴκησιν πρὸς ἀλλήλους οὐχ ἣν ἔλαβον ταύτην κατέσχον , ἀλλ᾽ ἩσαῦςEsau μὲν τῆς ΝεβρωνίαςHebron πόλεως ἐκχωρήσας τῷ ἀδελφῷ ἐν ΣαειρᾷSeir διητᾶτο καὶ τῆς ἸδουμαίαςIdumaea ἦρχεν οὕτω καλέσας τὴν‎ χώραν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ · ἌδωμοςAdom γὰρ ἐπωνομάζετο κατὰ τοιαύτην αἰτίαν τυχὼν τῆς ἐπικλήσεως .
¹ Winston	¹ After the death of Isaac, his sons moved away to live separately rather than stay in the property they had acquired previously. Esau left the city of Hebron to his brother, and lived in Seir and ruled over Idumaea, calling the region after himself, for he was called Adom, a name that he got in this way:
¹ Barach

² ἀπὸ θήρας ποτὲ καὶ πόνου τοῦ περὶ τὸ κυνήγιον λιμώττων ἐπανῆκεν , ἔτι δὲ ἦν παῖς τὴν‎ ἡλικίαν , ἐπιτυχὼν δὲ τἀδελφῷ φακῆν ἐσκευακότι πρὸς ἄριστον αὑτῷ ξανθὴν σφόδρα τὴν‎ χροιὰν καὶ διὰ τοῦτ᾽ ἔτι μᾶλλον ὀρεχθεὶς ἠξίου παρασχεῖν αὐτῷ πρὸς τροφήν .
² Winston	² During his youth, as he was returning very hungry from a hard day's hunting, he met his brother who was preparing a pot of the best red lentils for his dinner; and feeling a deep desire for them he asked for some of the food to eat.
² Barach

³ ὁ δὲ ἀποδόσθαι τὸ πρεσβεῖον αὐτῷ τοῦ φαγεῖν συνεργῷ χρησάμενος τῇ πείνῃ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἠνάγκαζε , κἀκεῖνος ὑπὸ τοῦ λιμοῦ προαχθεὶς παραχωρεῖ τῶν πρεσβείων αὐτῷ μεθ᾽ ὅρκων . ἔνθεν διὰ τὴν‎ ξανθότητα τοῦ βρώματος ὑπὸ τῶν ἡλικιωτῶν κατὰ παιδιὰν ἌδωμοςAdom ἐπικληθείς , ἄδωμα γὰρ ἙβραῖοιHebrews τὸ ἐρυθρὸν καλοῦσι , τὴν‎ χώραν οὕτως προσηγόρευσεν · ἝλληνεςGreeks γὰρ αὐτὴν ἐπὶ τὸ σεμνότερον ἸδουμαίανIdumaea ὠνόμασαν .
³ Winston	³ The other took advantage of his brother's hunger and made him surrender his birthright to him and, compelled by his hunger, he handed it over to him on oath. Therefore, from the redness of this pottage, he was jokingly called by his mates, Adom, for that is the Hebrew for whatever is red. It was also the name given to the region, though the Greeks gave it the more elegant name of Idumaea.
³ Barach

⁴ Γίνεται δὲ καὶ πατὴρ παίδων πέντε τὸν ἀριθμόν , ὧν ἸάουςJaus μὲν καὶ ἸόλαμοςLamus καὶ ΚορῆοςCoreus ἐκ γυναικὸς μιᾶς ἈλιβάμηςAlibama τοὔνομα , τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν ἈλιφάζηςAliphaz μὲν ἐξ ἈδάσηςAdasa , ῬαουῆλοςRaouel δὲ ἐκ ΒασαμάθηςBasamath ὑπῆρξαν αὐτῷ γεγονότες .
⁴ Winston	⁴ He became the father of five sons, of whom Jaus and Lamus and Coreus were by one wife named Alibama, and Aliphaz was later born to him by Adasa and Raouel by Basamath.
⁴ Barach

⁵ καὶ ἩσαῦEsau μὲν οὗτοι παῖδες ἦσαν · ἈλιφάζῃAliphaz δὲ γίνονται γνήσιοι πέντε ΘημανὸςTheman ὌμεροςOmer ὌφουςSophous ἸόθαμοςJotham ΚαναζόςKanaz · ἈμαλῆκοςAmalek γὰρ νόθος ἦν ἐκ παλλακῆς αὐτῷ γεγονὼς ΘαμνάηςThamnae ὄνομα .
⁵ Winston	⁵ Those were the sons of Esau. Aliphaz had five legitimate sons; Theman, Omer, Sophous, Jotham and Kanaz, for Amalek was not legitimate, but by a concubine named Thamnae.
⁵ Barach

⁶ οὗτοι κατῴκησαν τῆς ἸδουμαίαςIdumaea τὴν‎ ΓοβολῖτινGobolitis λεγομένην καὶ τὴν‎ ἀπὸ ἈμαλήκουAmalek κληθεῖσαν ἈμαληκῖτινAmalekitis · πολλὴ γὰρ γενομένη ποτὲ ἡ ἸδουμαίαIdumea τό τε πάσης αὐτῆς ἀπέσωζεν ὄνομα καὶ τοῖς μέρεσι τὰς ἀπὸ τῶν οἰκητόρων προσηγορίας διεφύλαξεν .
⁶ Winston	⁶ These lived in the part of Idumaea which is called Gobolitis and the one named "Amalekitis" after Amalek, for Idumaea was a large region and had a single name, while its individual parts kept the names of the local inhabitants.
⁶ Barach

Chapter 2
[007-019]
Joseph's Dream and his brothers' envy

☜ ☞

⁷ ἸακώβῳJacob, James δὲ συνέβη παρελθεῖν εἰς εὐδαιμονίας μέγεθος , οἷον οὐκ ἄλλῳ τινὶ ῥᾳδίως · πλούτῳ τε γὰρ ὑπερέβαλλε τοὺς ἐπιχωρίους καὶ παίδων ἀρεταῖς ζηλωτὸς καὶ περίβλεπτος ἦν · οὐδενὸς γὰρ ὅλως ὑστέρουν , ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς ἔργα χειρῶν καὶ πόνων ὑπομονὴνstaying ἦσαν εὔψυχοι καὶ δεινοὶ συνιέναι .
⁷ Winston	⁷ Jacob reached a level of prosperity rarely attained by anyone and was richer than the rest of the local inhabitants and envied and admired for having such virtuous sons, for they were lacking in nothing but were resilient and cheerful at manual work and also shrewd in intellect.
⁷ Barach

⁸ τοσαύτην δ᾽ ἄρα τὸ θεῖον αὐτοῦ‎ πρόνοιαν ἔσχε καὶ τῆς εὐδαιμονίας ἐπιμέλειαν , ὡς κἀκ τῶν λυπηρῶν αὐτῷ δοξάντων τὴν‎ ὑπερβολὴν τῶν ἀγαθῶν παρασχεῖν καὶ ποιῆσαι τῆς ἀπ᾽ ΑἰγύπτουEgypt τῶν ἡμετέρων προγόνων ἀναχωρήσεωςa retreat αἴτιον αὐτόν τε καὶ τοὺς ἐξ αὐτοῦ‎ γεγονότας ὑπὸ τοιαύτης αἰτίας ·
⁸ Winston	⁸ God's providential care for him and his welfare brought him such great blessings, even out of what seemed the worst of conditions, and granted to our forefather and his descendants the exodus from Egypt, in the way that we shall relate.
⁸ Barach

⁹ ἸώσηπονJoseph ἐκ ῬαχήλαςRachel πεπαιδοποιημένος ἸάκωβοςJacob, James διά τε τὴν‎ τοῦ σώματος εὐγένειαν καὶ διὰ ψυχῆς ἀρετήν , φρονήσει γὰρ διέφερε , τῶν ἄλλων πλέον υἱῶν ἠγάπα .
⁹ Winston	⁹ When Jacob's son Joseph was born to him by Rachel, his father loved him more than the rest of his sons for his physical beauty and the virtue of his soul, and his exceptional prudence.
⁹ Barach

¹⁰ τούτῳ παρὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἥ τε τοῦ πατρὸς στοργὴ φθόνον ἐκίνησε καὶ μῖσος ἥ τε ἐκ τῶν ὀνειράτων , ἃ θεασάμενος τῷ τε πατρὶ καὶ τούτοις ἐμήνυσεν , εὐδαιμονία καταγγελλομένη , ζηλοτυπούντων ἄρα τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τὰς τῶν οἰκειοτάτων εὐπραγίας . αἱ δὲ ὄψεις , ἃς κατὰ τοὺς ὕπνους εἶδεν ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus , τοιαίδε ἦσαν .
¹⁰ Winston	¹⁰ His father's affection roused his brothers to envy and to hate him; as also did the dreams which he saw and reported to his father and to them, foretelling his future success, for people are usually jealous of the success of even their nearest relatives. The visions which Joseph saw in his sleep were these:
¹⁰ Barach

¹¹ Ἐκπεμφθεὶς μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐπὶ συλλογῇ τῶν καρπῶν θέρους ἀκμάζοντος ὁρᾷ πολὺ τῶν κατὰ συνήθειαν ἐπιφοιτώντων κατὰ τοὺς ὕπνους ὀνειράτων διαφέρουσαν ὄψιν , ἣν περιεγερθεὶς τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ὡς κρινοῦσιν αὐτῷ τὸ σημαινόμενον ἐξέθετο , λέγων ἰδεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς παρελθούσης νυκτὸς τὸ μὲν αὐτοῦ‎ δράγμα τῶν πυρῶν ἠρεμεῖν ἐφ᾽ οὗ κατέθηκε τόπου , τὰ δὲ ἐκείνων προστρέχοντα προσκυνεῖν αὐτὸ καθάπερ οἱ δοῦλοι τοὺς δεσπότας .
¹¹ Winston	¹¹ When he was sent out along with his brothers by their father to gather in the harvest, he saw a vision in a dream that far surpassed the usual appearances which come when we are asleep, and when he got up he told it to his brothers, for them to judge what was meant by it. He told how during the night he had seen his own wheat-sheaf standing still just where he set it, while their sheaves ran to bow down to it, as servants bow down to their masters.
¹¹ Barach

¹² οἱ δὲ συνέντες ἰσχὺν αὐτῷ καὶ μέγεθος πραγμάτων τὴν‎ ὄψιν προλέγουσαν καὶ κατ᾽ αὐτῶν τὴν‎ ἐξουσίαν ἐσομένην τῷ μὲν ἸωσήπῳJoseph τούτων οὐδὲν ὡς οὐ γνώριμον αὐτοῖς τὸ ὄναρ ὂν διεσάφησαν , ἀρὰς δ᾽ ἐποιήσαντο μηδὲν εἰς τέλος αὐτῷ παρελθεῖν ὧν ὑπενόουν καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔτι μᾶλλον ἀπεχθῶς ἔχοντες διετέλουν .
¹² Winston	¹² Noting how the vision foretold how he would gain power and wealth and how his power would surpass theirs, they made no comment to Joseph, as if they did not understand the dream, but prayed that none of what they suspected as its meaning would come true, and hated him still more on account of it.
¹² Barach

¹³ Τῷ δὲ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν φθόνῳ προσφιλονικῆσαν τὸ θεῖον δευτέραν ὄψιν ἐπιπέμπει τῷ ἸωσήπῳJoseph πολὺ τῆς προτέρας θαυμασιωτέραν . τὸν ἥλιον γὰρ ἔδοξε τὴν‎ σελήνην παραλαβόντα καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἀστέρας ἐπὶ τὴν‎ γῆν κατελθεῖν καὶ προσκυνεῖν αὐτόν .
¹³ Winston	¹³ In response to their envy, the Deity sent a second, more wonderful vision to Joseph, where it seemed to him that the sun took along the moon and the rest of the stars and came down to the earth and bowed down to him.
¹³ Barach

¹⁴ ταύτην τὴν‎ ὄψιν τῷ πατρὶ μηδὲν παρὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν κακόηθες ὑφορώμενος καὶ τούτων παρατυγχανόντων διεσάφησε , τί καὶ βούλεται σημαίνειν φράσαι παρακαλῶν .
¹⁴ Winston	¹⁴ Suspecting no ill-will from his brothers who were present, he told the vision to his father, asking him to explain its meaning.
¹⁴ Barach

¹⁵ ὁ δὲ ἡσθεὶς τῷ ὀνείρατι , τὴν‎ γὰρ πρόρρησιν αὐτοῦ‎ τῇ διανοίᾳ συλλαβὼν καὶ μετὰ σοφίας οὐκ ἀσκόπως εἰκάσας ἔχαιρεν ἐπὶ μεγάλοις τοῖς σημαινομένοις , ἃ εὐδαιμονίαν τῷ παιδὶ κατήγγελλε καὶ καιρὸν ἥξειν θεοῦ δόντος , καθ᾽ ὃν αὐτὸν ὑπό τε τῶν γονέων καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἔσεσθαι τίμιον καὶ προσκυνήσεως ἄξιον ,
¹⁵ Winston	¹⁵ Jacob was pleased with the dream, for shrewdly pondering the prediction he rightly guessed its meaning and was glad of the great things it signified, since it declared his son's future prosperity. By the blessing of God, the time would come when he would be honoured and venerated by his parents and brothers.
¹⁵ Barach

¹⁶ τὴν‎ μὲν σελήνην καὶ τὸν ἥλιον μητρὶ καὶ πατρί , τῆς μὲν αὐξούσης ἅπαντα καὶ τρεφούσης τοῦ δ᾽ ἐκτυποῦντος καὶ τὴν‎ ἄλλην ἰσχὺν ἐντιθέντος εἰκάζων , τοὺς δ᾽ ἀστέρας τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς · καὶ γὰρ τούτους ἕνδεκα εἶναι καθάπερ καὶ τοὺς ἀστέρας ἀπό τε ἡλίου καὶ σελήνης τὴν‎ ἰσχὺν λαμβάνοντας .
¹⁶ Winston	¹⁶ He reckoned that the moon and sun meant his mother and father; the one giving all things increase and nourishment, and the other shaping them and giving them other powers. The stars meant his brothers, eleven in number, like stars receiving their power from the sun and moon.
¹⁶ Barach

¹⁷ Καὶ ὁ μὲν ἸάκωβοςJacob, James τοιαύτην οὐκ ἀσυνέτως ἐποιήσατο τῆς ὄψεως τὴν‎ κρίσιν , τοὺς δ᾽ ἀδελφοὺς τοῦ ἸωσήπουJoseph σφόδρα ἐλύπησε τὰ προειρημένα καὶ διετέθησαν ὡς ἐπ᾽ ἀλλοτρίῳ τινὶ μέλλοντι τὰ σημαινόμενα διὰ τῶν ὀνειράτων ἀγαθὰ ἕξειν , ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἀδελφῷ καὶ ὧν συναπολαύσειν αὐτῷ εἰκὸς ἦν κοινωνοὺς ὡς τῆς γενέσεως οὕτως καὶ τῆς εὐδαιμονίας ἐσομένουςto be ·
¹⁷ Winston	¹⁷ This was Jacob's shrewd judgment about the vision, but what he said caused great grief to Joseph's brothers, and made them feel alienated from him as if he kept for himself the good things his dreams signified, not sharing them in partnership as a brother should, for they who shared the same parentage should share in the same prosperity.
¹⁷ Barach

¹⁸ ἀνελεῖν τε ὡρμήκεσαν τὸ μειράκιον , καὶ ταύτην κυρώσαντες τὴν‎ βουλήν , ἐπεὶ τὰ τῆς συγκομιδῆς αὐτοῖς πέρας εἶχεν , ἐπὶ ΣικίμωνShechem τραπέντες , χώρα δ᾽ ἐστὶν αὕτη βόσκειν ἀγαθὴ θρέμματα καὶ νομὰς ἐκφέρειν , αὐτόθι τῶν ποιμνίων ἐπεμελοῦντο μὴ προδηλώσαντες τῷ πατρὶ τὴν‎ ἐκεῖσε ἄφιξιν .
¹⁸ Winston	¹⁸ They resolved to kill the young man, and after agreeing on that intention, when they had gathered in the harvest they went to Sikima, which is a good region for feeding livestock and for pasturage. There they fed their flocks, without telling their father that they had gone there.
¹⁸ Barach

¹⁹ ὁ δὲ ὑπὸ τῆς ἀγνοίας καὶ τοῦ μηδὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ποιμνίων πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀφικέσθαι τινὰ τὸν περὶ τῶν παίδων αὐτῷ τἀληθὲς σημαίνειν δυνάμενον , σκυθρωπότερον τὴν‎ περὶ αὐτῶν διάνοιαν λαμβάνων καὶ περιδεὴς ὢν πέμπει τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph εἰς τὰ ποίμνια μαθησόμενον τὰ περὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν καὶ τί πράττοιεν σημανοῦντα .
¹⁹ Winston	¹⁹ He was deeply worried at not knowing how they were and at receiving no message from the flocks with news about them; so, in his anxiety about them he sent Joseph to the flocks, to learn what had happened to his brothers and bring him word of what they were doing.
¹⁹ Barach

Chapter 3
[020-038]
Joseph's coat & his brothers' envy.
Sold as a slave, he prospers in Egypt

☜ ☞

²⁰ Οἱ δὲ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὡς εἶδον πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἀφιγμένον , ἥσθησαν μέν , ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ὡς ἐπ᾽ οἰκείου παρουσίᾳ καὶ πατρὸς ἀπεσταλκότος , ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐπ᾽ ἐχθροῦ καὶ ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῶν κατὰ θείαν βούλησιν παραδοθέντος , ἀναιρεῖν τε ἤδη καὶ μὴ τὸν ἐν ποσὶν ὑπερβαλέσθαι καιρὸν ὡρμήκεσαν .
²⁰ Winston	²⁰ The brothers were glad to see him coming to them, not as for the arrival of a relative, or one sent by their father, but as an enemy whom Providence had put into their hands, and were eager to kill him and not let their opportunity slip.
²⁰ Barach

²¹ οὕτως δ᾽ αὐτοὺς ῬουβῆλοςRubel, Ruben ὁρῶν ἔχοντας ὁ πρεσβύτατος αὐτῶν καὶ πρὸς τὴν‎ πρᾶξιν ὡμονοηκότας ἐπειρᾶτο κατέχειν ὑποδεικνὺς τὸ μέγεθος τοῦ τολμήματος καὶ τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ μύσος ,
²¹ Winston	²¹ When the eldest of them, Ruben, saw their mood and how they planned to achieve their purpose, he tried to restrain them by showing the enormity of what they were about and its dreadfulness.
²¹ Barach

²² ὡς πονηρὸν μὲν καὶ θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις ἀνόσιονprofane δοκοῦν καὶ τὸ μὴ συγγενοῦς ἀνθρώπου χειρουργῆσαι φόνον , πολὺ μέντοι μιαρώτερον τὸ σφαγὴν ἀδελφοῦ δράσαντας ὀφθῆναι , ᾧ πατήρ τε ἀναιρουμένῳ συναδικεῖται καὶ μήτηρ εἰς πένθος καὶ παιδὸς ἀποστέρησιν οὐ κατ᾽ ἀνθρώπινον γενομένην νόμον συγκατασπᾶται .
²² Winston	²² If it is a crime in the sight of God and men to murder even a person not related to them, how much more heinous and detestable is the slaughter of one’s brother, by which a father is treated unjustly and a mother is grieved, lamenting that her son is taken away from her in an inhuman way.
²² Barach

²³ τούτων οὖν αὐτῶν αἰδῶ λαβόντας καὶ τῷ λογισμῷ τί καὶ πείσονται τεθνηκότος αὐτοῖς παιδὸς ἀγαθοῦ καὶ νεωτάτου παραθεμένους ἀποσχέσθαι τοῦ τολμήματος παρεκάλει καὶ τὸν θεὸν δείσαντας , ὃς θεατὴς ἅμα καὶ μάρτυς ἤδη καὶ τῆς βουλῆς αὐτῶν τῆς ἐπὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν γεγενημένος ἀποστάντας μὲν τῆς πράξεως ἀγαπήσει μετανοίᾳ καὶ τῷ σωφρονεῖν εἴξαντας ,
²³ Winston	²³ So he implored them to respect their feelings and realize the harm caused to them by the death of so good a child, their youngest; and also to fear God, who saw and witnessed their plan against their brother; and how He would love them if they refrained from this act, yielding to repentance and good judgment.
²³ Barach

²⁴ προελθόντας δ᾽ ἐπὶ τοὖργον οὐκ ἔστιν ἣν οὐκ εἰσπράξεται τῆς ἀδελφοκτονίας δίκην μιάναντας αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ πανταχοῦ παροῦσαν πρόνοιαν καὶ μήτε τῶν ἐπ᾽ ἐρημίᾳ πραττομένωνto do ὑστεροῦσαν μήτε τῶν κατὰ τὰς πόλεις · ὅπου γὰρ ἂν ἄνθρωπος ᾖ χρὴ δοκεῖν ἐνταῦθα παρεῖναι καὶ θεόνGod .
²⁴ Winston	²⁴ If, however, they proceeded with the fratricide, all sorts of punishments would follow, for scorning God's ever-present eye which is nowhere blind to what is done, whether in solitude or in cities. For wherever we are, we should know that God is also there.
²⁴ Barach

²⁵ τό τε συνειδὸς αὐτοὺς τὸ ἴδιον ἕξειν ἐχθρὸν ἐπὶ τοῖς τολμηθεῖσιν ἔλεγεν , ὃ μήτε τοῖς ἀγαθὸν αὐτὸ ἔχουσι μήτε τοιοῦτον ὁποῖονof what sort αὐτοῖς συνοικήσει τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἀνελοῦσιν ἔστιν ἀποδράναι .
²⁵ Winston	²⁵ He said that if they did this terrible thing they would have their own conscience as an enemy which cannot be dismissed, whether it be good or such as would haunt them if they killed their brother.
²⁵ Barach

²⁶ προσετίθει δὲ καὶ ταῦτα τοῖς προειρημένοις , ὡς ἀδελφὸν οὐδὲ ἀδικήσαντα κτείνειν ὅσιον , καλὸν δὲ καὶ τὸ μὴ μνησικακεῖν τοῖς οὕτω φίλοις ὑπὲρ ὧν ἁμαρτεῖν ἔδοξαν . ἸώσηπονJoseph δὲ οὐδὲ πονηρὸν εἰς αὐτοὺς γεγενημένον διαφθεροῦσιν , ᾧ τὸ τῆς ἡλικίας ἀσθενὲς ἔλεον μᾶλλον καὶ τὴν‎ παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐρανίζεται κηδεμονίαν ·
²⁶ Winston	²⁶ To all this he added that even if a brother had done them an injustice it was wrong to kill him, and that it is good not to remember the apparent sins of one’s friends. Surely they would not kill Joseph, who had done them no harm, "since his junior status should rather elicit our mercy and move us to care for him."
²⁶ Barach

²⁷ ἥ τε αἰτία τῆς ἀναιρέσεως πολὺ χείρω τὴν‎ πρᾶξιν αὐτοῖς τίθησι , διὰ φθόνον τῶν ἐσομένωνto be ἀγαθῶν αὐτῷ τοῦ ζῆν ἐξαγαγεῖν διεγνωκότων , ὧν τὸ ἴσον ἀπολαύσουσι κοινωνοῦντες αὐτῷ τῆς μετουσίας οὐκ ἀλλοτρίων ὄντων ἀλλ᾽ οἰκείων ·
²⁷ Winston	²⁷ Their reason for killing him only made the act so much worse, since it was from envy at his future prosperity, in which they would have a share once he reached it, not as outsiders but as relatives.
²⁷ Barach

²⁸ ἴδια γὰρ αὐτῶν ὑπολαμβάνειν , ὅσα ὁ θεὸς ἸωσήπῳJoseph δώσει , προσεκίνουν τὴν‎ ὀργὴν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο καλῶς ἔχειν χαλεπωτέραν ἔσεσθαι νομίζειν , εἰ τὸν ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ κεκριμένον τῶν ἐλπιζομένων ἀγαθῶν ἄξιον ἀποκτείναντες ἀφαιρήσονται τὸν θεὸν ᾧ ταῦτα χαρίσεται .
²⁸ Winston	²⁸ They should reckon as their own whatever God gave to Joseph, and that they would provoke Him to anger if they killed one whom He judged worthy of the good things hoped for, since by killing him they would prevent God from bestowing them upon him.
²⁸ Barach

²⁹ Καὶ ὁ μὲν ῬουβῆλοςRubel, Ruben ταῦτα λέγων καὶ πρὸς τούτοις ἔτι πλείω καὶ δεόμενος ἐπειρᾶτο τῆς ἀδελφοκτονίας αὐτοὺς ἀποτρέπειν , ἐπεὶ δὲ οὐδὲν μετριωτέρους ὑπὸ τῶν λόγων ἑώρα γεγενημένους , ἀλλὰ σπεύδοντας ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ἀναίρεσιν , συνεβούλευε τὸ κακὸν αὐτοὺς ἐπιεικέστερον ποιῆσαι τῷ τρόπῳ τῆς ἀναιρέσεως ·
²⁹ Winston	²⁹ Ruben said these and many other things, trying to divert them from fratricide. But seeing that his words had not mollified them and that they were in a hurry to be rid of him, he advised them to do a lesser evil, in the way they got rid of him.
²⁹ Barach

³⁰ καὶ γὰρ ἄμεινον μὲν οἷς παρῄνεσε τὸ πρῶτον πεπεῖσθαι λέγων αὐτούς , ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἐκράτησαν ὥστε ἀνελεῖν τὸν ἀδελφόν , οὐκ ἔσεσθαι σφόδρα κακοὺς οἷς νῦν παραινεῖ πεισθέντας · ἐν γὰρ τούτοις εἶναι καὶ τὸ ἔργον , ἐφ᾽ ᾧ σπεύδουσιν , οὐ μέντοι τοιοῦτον , ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐν ἀπόροις κουφότερον .
³⁰ Winston	³⁰ For as he had first urged them to refrain instead of taking revenge, now, since they insisted on disposing of their brother, he proposed a plan that would not be so gross a sin. In their present distress it would be less grievously wrong and would achieve what they wanted.
³⁰ Barach

³¹ ἠξίου γὰρ αὐτοὺς αὐτόχειρας μὲν μὴ γενέσθαι τἀδελφοῦ , ῥίψαντας δὲ εἰς τὸν παρακείμενον λάκκον οὕτως ἀποθανεῖν ἐᾶσαι καὶ τό γε μὴ μιανθῆναι τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν κερδαίνειν . συναινεσάντων δὲ τούτοις τῶν νεανίσκων παραλαβὼν ὁ ῬουβῆλοςRubel, Ruben τὸ μειράκιον καὶ καλωδίου ἐκδήσας ἠρέμα καθίησιν εἰς τὸν λάκκον · καὶ γὰρ ἱκανῶς ἄνυδρος ἦν . Καὶ ὁ μὲν τοῦτο ποιήσας ἀπαλλάσσεται κατὰ ζήτησιν χωρίων πρὸς νομὰς ἐπιτηδείωνuseful, necessary .
³¹ Winston	³¹ They should not put their brother to death by their own hands, but throw him into the nearby cistern and so let him die without defiling their hands with his blood. To this the young men agreed, so Ruben took the lad and tied him with a rope and let him down gently into the cistern, which was dry; and then went off seeking pasturage for his flocks.
³¹ Barach

³² ἸούδαςJudah, Judas δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ὢν τῶν ἸακώβουJacob, James παίδων ἐμπόρους ἰδὼν ἌραβαςArabs τοῦ ἸσμαηλιτῶνIshmaelites γένους ἀρώματα καὶ ΣύραSyrian φορτία κομίζοντας ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgypt ἐκ τῆς ΓαλαδηνῆςGaladene μετὰ τὴν‎ ἀναχώρησινa retreat; to go back τὴν‎ ῬουβήλουRubel, Rouben τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς συνεβούλευεν ἀνιμήσασι τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph ἀπεμπολῆσαι τοῖς ἌραψινArabs :
³² Winston	³² But after Ruben had left another of Jacob's sons, Judas, seeing some of the Arab descendants of Ismael bringing spices and Syrian wares from the Galadene to Egypt, advised his brothers to draw Joseph from the cistern and sell him to the Arabs,
³² Barach

³³ ἐκεῖνόν τε γὰρ ὅτι πορρωτάτω γενόμενον καὶ τεθνήξεσθαι παρὰ τοῖς ξένοις , αὐτούς τε τοῦ μιάσματος οὕτως ἀπαλλαγήσεσθαι . δόξαν οὖν τοῦτο , τοῖς ἐμπόροις ἀποδίδονται τὸν ἸώσηπονJosephus, Joseph ἀνελκύσαντες ἐκ τοῦ λάκκου μνῶν εἴκοσιν ἑπτακαίδεκα ἐτῶν γεγονότα .
³³ Winston	³³ for if he died far away among strangers, they would be innocent of this foul deed. This was agreed, so they drew Joseph up from the cistern and sold him to the merchants for twenty pounds. He was now seventeen years old.
³³ Barach

³⁴ ῬουβῆλοςRubel, Ruben δὲ νύκτωρ ἐπὶ τὸν λάκκον ἐλθὼν σῶσαι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς λαθὼν τὸν ἸώσηπονJosephus, Joseph ἐγνώκει , καὶ ὡς ἀνακαλουμένῳ μὴ ὑπήκουσε , δείσας μὴ ἐφθάρκασιν αὐτὸν μετὰ τὴν‎ ἀναχώρησινa retreat; to go back αὐτοῦ κατεμέμφετο τοὺς ἀδελφούς . τῶν δὲ τὸ πραχθὲν αὐτῷ φρασάντων παύεται τοῦ πένθους ῬουβῆλοςRubel, Ruben .
³⁴ Winston	³⁴ Ruben had planned to save Joseph, and unknown to his brothers came back to the cistern by night. When he got no answer to his call he was afraid they had killed him after he had left, and protested to his brothers; but when they said what they had done, Ruben ceased his mourning.
³⁴ Barach

³⁵ ὡς δὲ ταῦτα περὶ τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ἐπέπρακτο , τί ποιήσαντες ἂν ἔξω τῆς ὑπονοίας παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ γενηθεῖεν ἐζήτουν , καὶ δὴ τὸν χιτωνίσκον , ὃν ἀφῖκτο μὲν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus ἐνδεδυμένος , περιῃρήκεσαν δ᾽ αὐτὸν ὅτε καθίεσαν εἰς τὸν λάκκον , ἔδοξεν αὐτοῖς διασπαράξασιν αἵματι τράγου μολῦναι καὶ τῷ πατρὶ δεῖξαι φέροντας , ὡς ἂν ὑπὸ θηρίων αὐτῷ φανείη διεφθαρμένος .
³⁵ Winston	³⁵ When Joseph's brothers had done this to him, they considered what to do in order to avoid any suspicion from their father. When they let him down into the cistern they had taken the coat Joseph was wearing when he came to them, and tore it in pieces and dipped it in goats' blood and brought it back to show to their father, to make him believe he had been killed by wild beasts.
³⁵ Barach

³⁶ καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσαντες ἧκον πρὸς τὸν πρεσβύτην ἤδη τῶν περὶ τὸν υἱὸν εἰς γνῶσιν ἀφιγμένον , ἔλεγον δὲ τὸν μὲν ἸώσηπονJoseph οὔτ᾽ ἰδεῖν οὔθ᾽ ᾗ κέχρηται συμφορᾷ μεμαθηκέναι , χιτῶνα δὲ τοῦτον εὑρεῖν ᾑμαγμένον καὶ λελακισμένον , ὅθεν αὐτοῖς ὑπόνοιαν εἶναι περιπεσόντα θηρίοις αὐτὸν ἀπολωλέναι , εἴγε τοῦτον ἐνδεδυμένος οἴκοθεν ἐστάλη .
³⁶ Winston	³⁶ Then they came to the old man, but not before he had already learned what had happened to his son. They claimed not to have seen Joseph, nor to know what became of him, but that they found his coat bloody and torn to pieces, which made them suspect he had fallen among wild beasts and so met his death, if that was the coat he was wearing when he left home.
³⁶ Barach

³⁷ ἸάκωβοςJacob, James δὲ ἐπὶ κουφοτέραις ὢν ἐλπίσιν ὡς ἠνδραποδισμένου δῆθεν αὐτῷ τοῦ παιδός , τοῦτον μὲν ἀφίησι τὸν λογισμόν , πίστιν δ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ τῆς τελευτῆς ἐναργῆvisible τὸν χιτῶνα ὑπολαβών , καὶ γὰρ ἐγνώρισεν ἐκεῖνον αὐτὸν ὃν ἐνδεδυμένον ἐκπέμποι πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφούς , ὡς ἐπὶ νεκρῷ τὸ λοιπὸν οὕτω διέκειτο ἐπὶ τῷ μειρακίῳ πενθῶν .
³⁷ Winston	³⁷ Up to then, Jacob had hoped that his son had only been taken prisoner, but now he set that idea aside and took the coat as a clear sign that he was dead, for he knew that this was the coat he was wearing when he sent him to his brothers. From then on he grieved for the lad as dead, without taking any comfort in the rest.
³⁷ Barach

³⁸ καὶ ὡς ἑνὸς πατὴρ ὢν καὶ τῆς ἐξ ἄλλων παραμυθίας ἐστερημένος οὕτως ἦν παρὰ τῷ κακῷ , πρὶν ἢ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς συμβαλεῖν εἰκάζων ὑπὸ θηρίων ἸώσηπονJoseph ἀφανῆ γεγονέναι . ἐκαθέζετο δὲ σακκίον ἐξαψάμενος καὶ τῇ λύπῃ βαρύς , ὡς μήτε ὑπὸ παίδων παρηγορούντων αὐτὸν ῥᾴονα γενέσθαι μήτε κάμνοντα τοῖς πόνοις ἀπαγορεύεινto forbid .
³⁸ Winston	³⁸ As though he were now the father of only one, he had grieved his loss before meeting Joseph's brothers, but now thought of Joseph as killed by wild beasts. He sat down in sackcloth and heavy mourning, and found no comfort from his sons, nor did his grief ease with the passing of time.
³⁸ Barach

Chapter 4
[039-059]
Joseph's Loyalty & Chastity.
He instructs and rejects the wife of Pentephres

☜ ☞

³⁹ ἸώσηπονJoseph δὲ πωλούμενον ὑπὸ τῶν ἐμπόρων ὠνησάμενος ΠετεφρὴςPentephres ἀνὴρ ΑἰγύπτιοςEgyptian ἐπὶ τῶν ΦαραώθουPharaothes μαγείρων τοῦ βασιλέως εἶχεν ἐν πάσῃ‎ τιμῇ καὶ παιδείαν τε τὴν‎ ἐλευθέριον ἐπαίδευε καὶ διαίτῃ χρῆσθαι κρείττονι τῆς ἐπὶ δούλῳ τύχης ἐπέτρεπεν ἐγχειρίζει τε τὴν‎ τῶν κατὰ τὸν οἶκον αὐτῷ πρόνοιαν .
³⁹ Winston	³⁹ Joseph was sold by the merchants and bought by the chief cook of king Pharaothes, an Egyptian named Pentephres, who held him in high esteem, gave him an education fit for a free man and assigned him better nourishment than was given to slaves, and entrusted to him the care of his house.
³⁹ Barach

⁴⁰ ὁ δὲ τούτων τε ἀπέλαυε καὶ τὴν‎ ἀρετήν , ἥτις ἦν περὶ αὐτόν , οὐδ᾽ ὑπὸ τῆς μεταβολῆς ἐγκατέλιπεν , ἀλλὰ διέδειξε τὸ φρόνημα κρατεῖν τῶν ἐν τῷ βίῳ δυσκόλων δυνάμενον , οἷς ἂν παρῇ γνησίως καὶ μὴ πρὸς τὰς εὐπραγίας τὰς κατὰ καιρὸν μόνον ἡρμοσμένον .
⁴⁰ Winston	⁴⁰ While enjoying these advantages, his changed condition did not draw him away from his previous virtue, but he showed how wisdom can govern life's unruly passions, in one who is really wise and does not merely put it on for a show in order to succeed.
⁴⁰ Barach

⁴¹ Τῆς γὰρ τοῦ δεσπότου γυναικὸς διά τε τὴν‎ εὐμορφίαν καὶ τὴν‎ περὶ τὰς πράξεις αὐτοῦ‎ δεξιότητα ἐρωτικῶς διατεθείσης καὶ νομιζούσης , εἰ ποιήσειεν αὐτῷ τοῦτο φανερόν , ῥᾳδίως πείσειν αὐτὸν εἰς ὁμιλίαν ἐλθεῖν εὐτύχημα ἡγησάμενονto go before, lead τὸ τὴν‎ δέσποιναν αὐτοῦ‎ δεηθῆναι ,
⁴¹ Winston	⁴¹ For when his master's wife had fallen in love with him, both for his handsome appearance and his management skill, and thought that if she declared her love to him she could persuade him to make love to her and that he would regard himself as fortunate that his mistress should ask him,
⁴¹ Barach

⁴² καὶ πρὸς τὸ σχῆμα τῆς τότε δουλείας ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πρὸς τὸν τρόπον ἀφορώσης τὸν καὶ παρὰ τὴν‎ μεταβολὴν παραμένοντα τήν τε ἐπιθυμίαν αὐτῷ ποιησάσης καταφανῆ καὶ λόγους προσφερούσης περὶ μίξεως , παρέπεμπε τὴν‎ ἀξίωσινto think worthy οὐ κρίνας ὅσιον εἶναι τοιαύτην αὐτῇ διδόναι χάριν , ἐν ᾗ τοῦ πριαμένου καὶ τοσαύτης ἠξιωκότος τιμῆς ἀδικίαν συνέβαινεν εἶναι καὶ ὕβριν ,
⁴² Winston	⁴² Seeing only his state of slavery but not his moral character, which continued after his change of status, she revealed her feelings and spoke to him of intercourse; but he rejected her words, not thinking it true to his religion to yield in this, and do such an injury and insult to the man who had purchased him and given him such honours.
⁴² Barach

⁴³ ἀλλὰ κρατεῖν τε τοῦ πάθους κἀκείνηνand that one/place/time παρεκάλει τὴν‎ ἀπόγνωσιν τοῦ τεύξεσθαι τῆς ἐπιθυμίας προβαλλόμενος , σταλήσεσθαι γάρ τε αὐτῇ τοῦτο μὴ παρούσης ἐλπίδος , αὐτός τε πάντα μᾶλλον ὑπομενεῖν ἔλεγεν ἢ πρὸς τοῦτο καταπειθὴς ἔσεσθαι · καὶ γὰρ εἰ τῇ δεσποίνῃ δοῦλον ὄντα δεῖ ποιεῖν μηδὲν ἐναντίον , ἡ πρὸς τὰ τοιαῦτα τῶν προσταγμάτων ἀντιλογία πολλὴν ἂν ἔχοι παραίτησιν .
⁴³ Winston	⁴³ He urged her to govern her passion, showing the impossibility of what she desired, which he thought could be quelled if she had no hope of success. He himself would endure everything, he said, rather than be persuaded to it. Even though a slave like him should do nothing against the wishes of his mistress, he would be excused where his refusal was to this sort of command.
⁴³ Barach

⁴⁴ τῆς δ᾽ ἔτι μᾶλλον ἐπέτεινε τὸν ἔρωταto ask τὸ μὴ προσδοκώσῃ τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph ἀντισχεῖν καὶ δεινῶς ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ πολιορκουμένη δευτέρᾳ πάλιν πείρᾳ προεθυμεῖτο κατεργάσασθαι .
⁴⁴ Winston	⁴⁴ But Joseph's unexpected opposition stoked her love for him still further, and obsessed with this wicked passion, she resolved to achieve her goal by a second attempt.
⁴⁴ Barach

⁴⁵ Δημοτελοῦς οὖν ἑορτῆς ἐπιστάσης , καθ᾽ ἣν εἰς τὴν‎ πανήγυριν καὶ γυναιξὶ φοιτᾶν νόμιμον ἦν , σκήπτεται νόσον πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα θηρωμένη μόνωσιν καὶ σχολὴν εἰς τὸ δεηθῆναι τοῦ ἸωσήπουJoseph , καὶ γενομένης αὐτῇ ταύτης λιπαρεστέρους ἔτι τῶν πρώτων αὐτῷ προσηνέγκατο λόγους ,
⁴⁵ Winston	⁴⁵ As there was a public festival coming up, when it was customary for women to join the general assembly, she pretended to her husband to be sick, in order to gain the solitude and leisure to ask Joseph again, and finding it, she spoke to him more gently than before.
⁴⁵ Barach

⁴⁶ ὡς καλῶς μὲν εἶχεν αὐτὸν μετὰ τὴν‎ ἐξ ἀρχῆς δέησιν εἶξαι καὶ μηδὲ ἀντειρηκέναι κατά τε τὴν‎ τῆς παρακαλούσης ἐντροπὴν καὶ τὴν‎ τοῦ πάθους ὑπερβολήν , ὑφ᾽ οὗ βιασθείη δέσποινα οὖσα τοῦ κατὰ ταύτην ἀξιώματος ταπεινοτέρα γενέσθαι , φρονήσει δὲ καὶ νῦν ἄμεινον ἐνδοὺς καὶ τὸ ἐπὶ τοῖς παρελθοῦσιν ἄγνωμον διορθώσεται ·
⁴⁶ Winston	⁴⁶ He really should have yielded to her first request, she said, and not have repulsed her, respecting the dignity of the one soliciting him and the heat of her passion, which drove his mistress to descend beneath her dignity, but now he should follow wiser counsel, and purge his previous foolishness.
⁴⁶ Barach

⁴⁷ εἴτε γὰρ δευτέραν δέησιν ἐξεδέχετο , ταύτην γεγονέναι καὶ μετὰ πλείονος σπουδῆς · νόσον τε γὰρ προφασίσασθαι καὶ τῆς ἑορτῆς καὶ τῆς πανηγύρεως τὴν‎ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁμιλίαν προτιμῆσαι · εἴτε τοῖς πρώτοις ὑπὸ ἀπιστίας ἀντέκρουσε λογισμοῖς , τοῦ μηδεμίαν κακουργίαν εἶναι κρίνειν σύμβολον τὸ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἐπιμένεινto stay on, tarry .
⁴⁷ Winston	⁴⁷ Whether he was expecting her to repeat her request more warmly, now that she had pretended sickness on this account and preferred his company over the festival and its splendour, or whether he had at first rejected her overtures because he did not think she was serious, the fact that she now persisted with them was a sign that it was not a trap.
⁴⁷ Barach

⁴⁸ προσδοκᾶν τε τῶν παρόντων ἀγαθῶν ὄνησιν , ὧν ἤδη μετέχειν , προσθέμενονto put to, persist αὐτῆς τῷ ἔρωτιlove καὶ μειζόνων ἀπολαύσειν ὑπήκοον γενόμενον , ἄμυναν δὲ καὶ μῖσος παρ᾽ αὐτῆς ἀποστραφέντα τὴν‎ ἀξίωσινto think worthy καὶ τοῦ χαρίσασθαι τῇ δεσποίνῃ τὴν‎ τῆς σωφροσύνης δόκησιν ἐπίπροσθε θέμενον .
⁴⁸ Winston	⁴⁸ If he submitted to her, he would proceed to even more good things, but he must expect revenge and hatred from her if he rejected her desires, preferring his precious chastity above his mistress.
⁴⁸ Barach

⁴⁹ οὐ γὰρ αὐτὸν τοῦτο ὠφελήσειν τραπείσης εἰς κατηγορίαν αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ καταψευσαμένης πεῖραν ἐπὶ τἀνδρί , προσέξειν δὲ μᾶλλον τοῖς αὐτῆς λόγοις ΠετεφρὴνPentephres ἢ τοῖς ἐκείνου , κἂν ὅτι μάλιστα ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας φέρωνται .
⁴⁹ Winston	⁴⁹ In that case he would gain nothing, because she would then accuse him and falsely pretend to her husband that he had attacked her chastity, and Pentephres would heed her words rather than his, no matter if they were far from the truth.
⁴⁹ Barach

⁵⁰ Ταῦτα λεγούσης τῆς γυναικὸς καὶ δακρυούσης οὔτε οἶκτος αὐτὸν μὴ σωφρονεῖν ἔπεισεν οὔτ᾽ ἠνάγκασε φόβος , ἀλλὰ ταῖς δεήσεσιν ἀντέσχε καὶ ταῖς ἀπειλαῖς οὐκ ἐνέδωκε καὶ παθεῖν ἀδίκως καὶ ὑπομένειν τι τῶν χαλεπωτέρων εἵλετο μᾶλλον ἢ τῶν παρόντων ἀπολαύειν χαρισάμενος ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἂν αὑτῷ συνειδῇ δικαίως ἀπολουμένῳ .
⁵⁰ Winston	⁵⁰ Though the woman said this with tears in her eyes, Joseph was neither swayed from his chastity by pity, nor compelled by fear to give in to her, but rejected her pleas and resisted her threats. He chose to suffer unjustly and bear the worst penalty rather than take an offer that in his conscience he knew would merit death.
⁵⁰ Barach

⁵¹ γάμου τε αὐτὴν ὑπεμίμνησκε καὶ τῆς πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα συμβιώσεως καὶ τούτοις τὸ πλέον νέμειν ἢ προσκαίρῳ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἡδονῇ παρεκάλει , τῆς μὲν καὶ μετάνοιαν ἑξούσης αὖθις ἐπ᾽ ὀδύνῃ γενησομένην οὐκ ἐπὶ διορθώσει τῶν ἡμαρτημένων καὶ φόβον του μὴ κατάφωρον γενέσθαι καὶ χάριν τοῦ λαθεῖν ἀγνοουμένου τοῦ κακοῦ ,
⁵¹ Winston	⁵¹ He reminded her that she should have intercourse only with her husband, and should prefer this to the brief pleasure of lust, which would only bring her regret and grief and could not be mended after the sin was done; and the fear of being caught, and how secrecy lasts only while the evil stays unknown.
⁵¹ Barach

⁵² τῆς δὲ πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα κοινωνίας ἀπόλαυσιν ἐχούσης ἀκίνδυνον καὶ προσέτι πολλὴν τὴν‎ ἀπὸ τοῦ συνειδότος καὶ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν παρρησίαν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους · καὶ ὡς αὐτοῦ‎ δεσπόσει μᾶλλον μείνασα καθαρὰ καὶ δεσποίνης ἐξουσίᾳ χρήσεται πρὸς αὐτόν , ἀλλ᾽ οὐ συνεξαμαρτάνοντος αἰδοῖ · πολὺ δὲ κρεῖττον εἶναι θαρρεῖν ἐπὶ γινωσκομένοις τοῖς εὖ βεβιωμένοις ἢ ἐπὶ λανθανούσῃ κακοπραγίᾳ .
⁵² Winston	⁵² With her husband she could enjoy intimacy without risk, and the security of a good conscience, in the sight of both God and other people. By preserving chastity, she could exercise authority over him better as his mistress than if both were ashamed of sinning together, for it is far better to know one has lived well than to have to rely on concealing evil.
⁵² Barach

⁵³ Ταῦτα λέγων καὶ ἔτι πλείω τούτοις ὅμοια τὴν‎ τῆς γυναικὸς ὁρμὴν ἐπέχειν ἐπειρᾶτο καὶ τὸ πάθος αὐτῆς εἰς λογισμὸν ἐπιστρέφειν , ἡ δὲ βιαιότερον ἐχρῆτο τῇ σπουδῇ καὶ ἐπιβαλοῦσα τὰς χεῖρας ἀναγκάζειν ἀπογνοῦσα τὸ πείθειν ἤθελεν .
⁵³ Winston	⁵³ By saying this and more, he tried to curb the woman's violent passion and to turn her feelings toward what was reasonable, but she grew more ungovernable and intense, and in despair of persuading him, she laid hands upon him to force him.
⁵³ Barach

⁵⁴ ὡς δ᾽ ἐξέφυγεν ὑπὸ ὀργῆς ὁ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus προσκαταλιπὼν καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον , κατεχούσης καὶ γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐκ τούτου μεθεὶς ἐξεπήδησε τοῦ δωματίου , περιδεὴς γενομένη , μὴ κατείπῃ πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς , καὶ τῆς ὕβρεως περιαλγῶς ἔχουσα φθάσαι καταψεύσασθαι πρὸς τὸν ΠετεφρὴνPentephres ἔγνω τοῦ ἸωσήπουJoseph , καὶ τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ τιμωρῆσαι μὲν αὐτῇ δεινῶς ὑπερηφανημένῃ , προλαβεῖν δὲ τὴν‎ διαβολὴν σοφὸν ἅμα καὶ γυναικεῖον ἡγήσατο .
⁵⁴ Winston	⁵⁴ But Joseph fled from her anger, leaving his garment behind in her grasp as he rushed from her chamber, and she was very afraid that he would tell her husband, and was much insulted by the insult he had offered her. She resolved to accuse Joseph falsely to Pentephres and so to revenge herself on him for scorning her, considering it a wise and womanly thing to forestall his accusation.
⁵⁴ Barach

⁵⁵ καὶ καθῆστο μὲν κατηφὴς καὶ συγκεχυμένη τὴν‎ ἐπὶ τῷ διαμαρτεῖν τῆς ἐπιθυμίας λύπην ὡς ἐπὶ πείρᾳ διαφθορᾶς πλασαμένη μετ᾽ ὀργῆς , ἐλθόντι δὲ τἀνδρὶ καὶ πρὸς τὴν‎ ὄψιν ταραχθέντι καὶ πυνθανομένῳ τὴν‎ αἰτίαν τῆς κατηγορίας τῆς ἸωσήπουJoseph κατήρξατο καί " τεθναίης , εἶπεν , ἄνερ , ἢ πονηρὸν δοῦλον κοίτην μιᾶναι τὴν‎ σὴν θελήσαντα κόλασον ,
⁵⁵ Winston	⁵⁵ So she sat in silent disarray, showing such anger that her sorrow for her frustrated lust, seemed to be for the attempt upon her chastity. When her husband came home he was troubled at how she looked and asked about the cause, she began to accuse Joseph and said, "My husband, you may die if you do not punish the wicked slave who has tried to defile your bed.
⁵⁵ Barach

⁵⁶ ὃς οὔθ᾽ οἷος ὢν εἰς τὸν ἡμέτερον οἶκον ἀφῖκται μνησθεὶς ἐσωφρόνησεν οὔθ᾽ ὧν ἐκ τῆς σῆς χρηστότητος ἔτυχεν , ἀλλ᾽ ἀχάριστος ὢν ἄν , εἰ μὴ πάντα παρεῖχεν αὑτὸν ἀγαθὸν εἰς ἡμᾶς , ἐπεβούλευσεν ὑβρίσαι γάμον τὸν σόν , καὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἐν ἑορτῇ τὴν‎ σὴν ἀπουσίαν παραφυλάξας · ὡς ὅσα καὶ μέτριος ἐδόκει πρότερον διὰ τὸν ἐκ σοῦ φόβον ἠρέμει καὶ οὐχὶ φύσει χρηστὸς ἦν .
⁵⁶ Winston	⁵⁶ He has forgotten who he was when he came to our house, so as to behave modestly, or the favours he had received from your bounty. What an ungrateful man he must be not to behave himself well toward us in all things. He planned to abuse your wife, availing of your absence during the festival. His former apparent modesty was only out of fear of you, but clearly he was not of good character.
⁵⁶ Barach

⁵⁷ τοιοῦτον δ᾽ ἄρα τὸ παρ᾽ ἀξίαν αὐτὸν καὶ παρ᾽ ἐλπίδας εἰς τιμὴν παρελθεῖν ἐποίησεν , ὡς δέον ᾧ τὴν‎ τῆς κτήσεως τῆς σῆς πίστιν καὶ τὴν‎ οἰκονομίαν λαβεῖν ἐξεγένετο καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων
⁵⁷ Winston	⁵⁷ This has come from his being honoured beyond his merits and his hopes, so he thought that being entrusted with your estate and your household and being set above your oldest servants, he might also be allowed to touch your wife."
⁵⁷ Barach

⁵⁸ οἰκετῶν προτιμηθῆναι τούτῳ καὶ τῆς σῆς ψαύειν γυναικός . παυσαμένη δὲ τῶν λόγων ἐπεδείκνυεν αὐτῷ τὸ ἱμάτιον , ὡς ὅτ᾽when ἐπεχείρειto put one's hand in βιάσασθαι καταλιπόντος αὐτό . ΠετεφρὴςPentephres δὲ μήτε δακρυούσῃ τῇ γυναικὶ μήθ᾽ οἷς ἔλεγε καὶ εἶδεν ἀπιστεῖνto disbelieve, distrust ἔχων τῷ τε πρὸς αὐτὴν ἔρωτιlove πλέον νέμων ἐπὶ μὲν τὴν‎ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐξέτασινa close exam οὐκ ἐτρέπετο ,
⁵⁸ Winston	⁵⁸ When she finished talking, she showed him his garment, as though he had left it behind when he attempted to force her. Pentephres, unable to disbelieve his wife's tears and what she said and what he saw, and misled by his love for his wife, did not set to examining the truth.
⁵⁸ Barach

⁵⁹ δοὺς δὲ σωφρονεῖν τῇ γυναικὶ πονηρὸν δ᾽ εἶναι κατακρίνας τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph τὸν μὲν εἰς τὴν‎ τῶν κακούργων εἱρκτὴν ἐνέβαλεν , ἐπὶ δὲ τῇ γυναικὶ καὶ μᾶλλον ἐφρόνει κοσμιότητα καὶ σωφροσύνην αὐτῇ μαρτυρῶν .
⁵⁹ Winston	⁵⁹ Assuming his wife to be chaste and condemning Joseph as wicked, he threw him into prison for wrongdoing, and thought even more highly of his wife, praising her beauty and decency.
⁵⁹ Barach

Chapter 5
[060-090]
Joseph's time in prison.
Released, he interprets Pharao's dreams

☜ ☞

⁶⁰ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus μὲν οὖν πάντ᾽ ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ ποιησάμενος τὰ περὶ αὐτὸν οὔτ᾽ εἰς ἀπολογίαν οὔτ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀκριβῆ τῶν γεγονότων δήλωσιν ἐτράπη , τὰ δεσμὰ δὲ καὶ τὴν‎ ἀνάγκην σιγῶν ὑπῆλθεν ἀμείνονα ἔσεσθαι τῶν δεδεκότων θαρρῶν τὸν τὴν‎ αἰτίαν τῆς συμφορᾶς καὶ τὴν‎ ἀλήθειαν εἰδότα θεόνGod , οὗ πεῖραν τῆς προνοίας εὐθὺς ἐλάμβανεν ·
⁶⁰ Winston	⁶⁰ Entrusting all his concerns to God, Joseph did not seek either to defend himself or to go into the details of what had occurred, but silently bore his chains and his plight, trusting that God, who knew the cause and the truth about his disaster was better than his captors.
⁶⁰ Barach

⁶¹ ὁ γὰρ δεσμοφύλαξ τήν τε ἐπιμέλειαν καὶ τὴν‎ πίστιν αὐτοῦ‎ κατανοήσας ἐν οἷς τάξειεν αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ ἀξίωμα τῆς μορφῆς ὑπανίει τε τῶν δεσμῶν καὶ τὸ δεινὸν ἐλαφρότερον αὐτῷ καὶ κοῦφον ἐποίει , διαίτῃ δὲ χρῆσθαι κρείττονι δεσμωτῶν ἐπέτρεπε .
⁶¹ Winston	⁶¹ And he soon had proof of providence, for noting his care and fidelity in the tasks given to him and the dignity of his bearing, the prison guard eased his chains and made his situation milder and more bearable for him, and also allowed him better rations than those of the other prisoners.
⁶¹ Barach

⁶² τῶν δὲ ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς ὄντων εἴποτε παύσαιντο τῆς περὶ τὰ ἔργα ταλαιπωρίας εἰς ὁμιλίαν , οἷα φιλεῖ κατὰ κοινωνίαν τῆς ὁμοίαςlike, similar συμφορᾶς , τρεπομένων καὶ παρ᾽ ἀλλήλων τὰς αἰτίας ἐφ᾽ αἷς κατακριθεῖεν ἀναπυνθανομένων ,
⁶² Winston	⁶² As is usual among partners in misfortune, when their chores were done, the prisoners turned to conversation and told each other the reasons why they were sentenced.
⁶² Barach

⁶³ οἰνοχόος τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ σφόδρα αὐτῷ τιμώμενος κατ᾽ ὀργὴν δεδεμένος καὶ συνδιαφέρων τῷ ἸωσήπῳJoseph τὰς πέδας συνηθέστερος αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἐγένετο καί , συνέσει γὰρ ἐδόκει αὐτὸν προύχειν , ὄναρ ἰδὼν ἐξέθετο παρακαλῶν δηλοῦν εἴ τι σημαίνει , μεμφόμενος ὅτι τοῖς ἐκ τοῦ βασιλέως κακοῖς ἔτι τὸ θεῖον αὐτῷ καὶ τὰς ἐκ τῶν ὀνειράτων φροντίδας προστίθησιν .
⁶³ Winston	⁶³ Among them the king's wine-waiter, once highly regarded but now imprisoned due to a fit of anger, shared a chain with Joseph and grew familiar with him and noting his intelligence, told him of a dream he had. He asked him to interpret its meaning, complaining that, on top of the penalty imposed by the king, the Deity was adding more anxieties by his dreams.
⁶³ Barach

⁶⁴ Ἔλεγε δ᾽ οὖν ἰδεῖν κατὰ τοὺς ὕπνους τριῶν κλημάτων πεφυκυίας ἀμπέλου βότρυς ἐξ ἑκάστου ἀποκρέμασθαι μεγάλους ἤδη καὶ πρὸς τρύγητον ὡραίους , καὶ τούτους αὐτὸς ἀποθλίβειν εἰς φιάλην ὑπέχοντος τοῦ βασιλέως διηθήσας τε τὸ γλεῦκος δοῦναι τῷ βασιλεῖ πιεῖν , κἀκεῖνον δέξασθαι κεχαρισμένως .
⁶⁴ Winston	⁶⁴ He said that in his sleep he saw three clusters of grapes hanging upon three branches of a vine, large and ready for picking, and that he squeezed them into a cup held by the king, and when he had strained the must he gave it to the king to drink, who took it with satisfaction.
⁶⁴ Barach

⁶⁵ τὸ μὲν οὖν ἑωραμένον ἐδήλου τοιοῦτον ὄν , ἠξίου δ᾽ εἴ τι μεμοίραται συνέσεως φράζειν αὐτῷ τὴν‎ πρόρρησιν τῆς ὄψεως . ὁ δὲ θαρρεῖν τε παρεκάλει καὶ προσδοκᾶν ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἀπολυθήσεσθαι τῶν δεσμῶν τοῦ βασιλέως ποθήσαντος αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ διακονίαν καὶ πάλιν εἰς ταύτην αὐτὸν ἐπανάξοντος ·
⁶⁵ Winston	⁶⁵ He explained that this was what he saw, and asked him, if he understood such matters, what this vision foretold. He told him to take heart and to expect to be set free from his chains in three days, for the king required his service and was about to restore him to it.
⁶⁵ Barach

⁶⁶ καρπὸν γὰρ ἐσήμαινεν ἀμπέλινον ἐπ᾽ ἀγαθῷ τὸν θεὸν ἀνθρώποις παρασχεῖν , ὃς αὐτῷ τε ἐκείνῳ σπένδεται καὶ πίστιν ἀνθρώποις καὶ φιλίαν ὁμηρεύει , διαλύων μὲν ἔχθρας τὰ πάθη δὲ καὶ τὰς λύπας ἐξαιρῶν τοῖς προσφερομένοις αὐτὸν καὶ πρὸς ἡδονὴν ὑποφέρων .
⁶⁶ Winston	⁶⁶ For God bestows the fruit of the vine for our good and wine is poured out for man and is the pledge of fidelity and friendship, resolving quarrels and banishing passion and grief from those who use it and giving them pleasure.
⁶⁶ Barach

⁶⁷ τοῦτον οὖν φῂς ἐκ τριῶν ἀποθλιβέντα βοτρύων χερσὶ ταῖς σαῖς προσέσθαι τὸν βασιλέα · καλὴν τοίνυν ἴσθι σοι τὴν‎ ὄψιν γεγενημένην καὶ προμηνύουσαν ἄφεσιν τῆς παρούσης ἀνάγκης ἐν τοσαύταις ἡμέραις , ἐξ ὅσων κλημάτων τὸν καρπὸν ἐτρύγησας κατὰ τοὺς ὕπνους .
⁶⁷ Winston	⁶⁷ "You say you squeezed this wine from three clusters of grapes with your hands, and gave it to the king. Then realize that this good vision granted to you predicts your release from this plight in the same number of days as the branches from which, in your sleep, you picked the grapes.
⁶⁷ Barach

⁶⁸ μέμνησο μέντοι τούτων πειραθεὶς τοῦ προκαταγγείλαντός σοι τὰ ἀγαθά , καὶ γενόμενος ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ μὴ περιίδῃς ἡμᾶς ἐν οἷς καταλείψεις πρὸς ἃ δεδηλώκαμεν ἀπερχόμενος · οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐξαμαρτόντες ἐν δεσμοῖς γεγόναμεν ,
⁶⁸ Winston	⁶⁸ When it turns out so, remember that I predicted this good fortune for you, and when you are back in office, do not forget us here where you will leave us while you go to what we have foretold. For we are not in prison for any crime.
⁶⁸ Barach

⁶⁹ ἀλλ᾽ ἀρετῆς ἕνεκα καὶ σωφροσύνης τὰ τῶν κακούργων ὑπομένειν κατεκρίθημεν οὐδέ γε μετ᾽ οἰκείας ἡδονῆς τὸν ταῦθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἐργασάμενον ὑβρίσαι θελήσαντες . τῷ μὲν οὖν οἰνοχόῳ χαίρειν κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς ἀκούσαντι τοιαύτης τῆς τοῦ ὀνείρατος ἐξηγήσεως ὑπῆρχε καὶ περιμένειν τῶν δεδηλωμένων τὴν‎ τελευτήν .
⁶⁹ Winston	⁶⁹ It is because of virtue and self-control that we are condemned to suffer like criminals and because we were unwilling, for our own pleasure, to wrong the man who did this to us." Of course, the wine-waiter was glad to hear this interpretation of his dream and looked forward to its coming true.
⁶⁹ Barach

⁷⁰ Δοῦλος δέ τις ἐπὶ τῶν σιτοποιῶν τεταγμένος τοῦ βασιλέως συνδεδεμένος τῷ οἰνοχόῳ τοιαύτην ποιησαμένου τοῦ ἸωσήπουJoseph περὶ τῆς ὄψεως ἐκείνῳ τὴν‎ ἀπόφασιν εὔελπις ὤν , καὶ γὰρ καὐτὸς ὄναρ ἦν τεθεαμένος , ἠξίωσε τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph φράσαι , τί κἀκείνῳ δηλοῦν βούλεται τὰ διὰ τῆς παρελθούσης νυκτὸς ὀφθέντα .
⁷⁰ Winston	⁷⁰ But another slave who had been a baker for the king was also a prisoner with the wine-waiter, and he took hope, hearing Joseph's interpretation of the other's vision, for he too had seen a dream. So he asked Joseph to tell him the meaning of what he had seen the night before.
⁷⁰ Barach

⁷¹ ἦν δὲ τοιαῦτα · " τρία , φησί , κανᾶ φέρειν ὑπὲρ τῆς κεφαλῆς ἔδοξα , δύο μὲν ἄρτων πλέα , τὸ δὲ τρίτον ὄψου τε καὶ ποικίλων βρωμάτων οἷα βασιλεῦσι σκευάζεται · καταπταμένους δ᾽ οἰωνοὺς ἅπαντα δαπανῆσαι μηδένα λόγον αὐτοῦ‎ ποιουμένους ἀποσοβοῦντος .
⁷¹ Winston	⁷¹ They were as follows: "I thought," he said "I was carrying three baskets on my head, two of them full of loaves and the third full of pastries and such other kinds of food as are prepared for kings. Then birds flew up and ate them all, regardless of my efforts to drive them away."
⁷¹ Barach

⁷² καὶ ὁ μὲν ὁμοίαν τὴν‎ πρόρρησιν ἔσεσθαι τῇ τοῦ οἰνοχόου προσεδόκα · ὁ δὲ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus συμβαλὼν τῷ λογισμῷ τὸ ὄναρ καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰπών , ὡς ἐβούλετ᾽ ἂν ἀγαθῶν ἑρμηνευτὴςinterpreter αὐτῷ γεγονέναι καὶ οὐχ οἵων τὸ ὄναρ αὐτῷ δηλοῖ , λέγει δύο τὰς πάσας ἔτι τοῦ ζῆν αὐτὸν ἔχειν ἡμέρας · τὰ γὰρ κανᾶ τοῦτο σημαίνειν ·
⁷² Winston	⁷² He expected a prediction like that of the wine-waiter, but after pondering and thinking about the dream, Joseph told him he would rather interpret good things for him than those warned about in his dream. He said he had only two full days more to live, for that was what the baskets meant.
⁷² Barach

⁷³ τῇ τρίτῃ δ᾽ αὐτὸν ἀνασταυρωθέντα βορὰν ἔσεσθαι πετεινοῖς οὐδὲν ἀμύνειν αὑτῷ δυνάμενον . Καὶ δὴ ταῦτα τέλος ὅμοιον οἷς ὁ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus εἶπεν ἀμφοτέροις ἔλαβε · τῇ γὰρ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ προειρημένῃ γενέθλιον τεθυκὼς ὁ βασιλεὺς τὸν μὲν ἐπὶ τῶν σιτοποιῶν ἀνεσταύρωσε , τὸν δὲ οἰνοχόον τῶν δεσμῶν ἀπολύσας ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑπηρεσίας κατέστησεν .
⁷³ Winston	⁷³ On the third day he would be crucified and become food for the birds, unable to help himself. Both outcomes were exactly as Joseph foretold, for on the predicted third day, when the king celebrated his birthday, he crucified the chief baker, but set the wine-waiter free from his chains and restored him to his former service.
⁷³ Barach

⁷⁴ ἸώσηπονJoseph δὲ διετῆ χρόνον τοῖς δεσμοῖς κακοπαθοῦντα καὶ μηδὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ οἰνοχόου κατὰ μνήμην τῶν προειρημένων ὠφελούμενον ὁ θεὸς ἀπέλυσε τῆς εἱρκτῆς τοιαύτην αὐτῷ τὴν‎ ἀπαλλαγὴν μηχανησάμενος ·
⁷⁴ Winston	⁷⁴ Without the wine-waiter's giving him any help in memory of his predictions, Joseph was set free after bearing his chains for two years, for God devised this means of release for him.
⁷⁴ Barach

⁷⁵ ΦαραώθηςPharaothes ὁ βασιλεὺς ὑπὸ τὴν‎ αὐτὴν ἑσπέραν ὄψεις ἐνυπνίων θεασάμενος δύο καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτῶν τὴν‎ ἑκατέρας ἐξήγησιν ταύτης μὲν ἠμνημόνησε , τῶν δὲ ὀνειράτων κατέσχεν . ἀχθόμενος οὖν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἑωραμένοις , καὶ γὰρ ἐδόκει σκυθρωπὰ ταῦτ᾽ αὐτῷ , συνεκάλει μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians τοὺς λογιωτάτους χρῄζων μαθεῖν τῶν ὀνειράτων τὴν‎ κρίσιν .
⁷⁵ Winston	⁷⁵ On one single evening Pharaothes the king saw in his sleep two visions along with their meanings. Though he forgot the latter, he remembered the actual dreams and was troubled at what he had seen, for it seemed to him to portend no good for him. Next day he called together the wisest of the Egyptians to learn from them the meaning of his dreams.
⁷⁵ Barach

⁷⁶ ἀπορούντων δ᾽ ἐκείνων ἔτι μᾶλλον ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐταράττετο . τὸν δὲ οἰνοχόον ὁρῶντα τοῦ ΦαραώθουPharaothes τὴν‎ σύγχυσιν ὑπέρχεται μνήμη τοῦ ἸωσήπουJoseph καὶ τῆς περὶ τῶν ὀνειράτων συνέσεως ,
⁷⁶ Winston	⁷⁶ When they were at a loss, the king was even more troubled. Seeing Pharaothes in turmoil the wine-waiter recalled the memory of Joseph and his understanding of dreams.
⁷⁶ Barach

⁷⁷ καὶ προσελθὼν ἐμήνυσεν αὐτῷ τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph τήν τε ὄψιν , ἣν αὐτὸς εἶδεν ἐν τῇ εἱρκτῇ , καὶ τὸ ἀποβὰν ἐκείνου φράσαντος , ὅτι τε σταυρωθείη κατὰ τὴν‎ αὐτὴν ἡμέραν ὁ ἐπὶ τῶν σιτοποιῶν κἀκείνῳ τοῦτο συμβαίη κατὰ ἐξήγησιν ὀνείρατος ἸωσήπουJoseph προειπόντος .
⁷⁷ Winston	⁷⁷ So he went to him to tell of Joseph and the vision he had seen in prison and how the upshot proved to be just as he had said; and how the chief baker was crucified on the same day, also according to Joseph's prediction, based on his dream.
⁷⁷ Barach

⁷⁸ δεδέσθαι δὲ τοῦτον μὲν ὑπὸ ΠετεφροῦPentephres τοῦ ἐπὶ τῶν μαγείρων ὡς δοῦλον , λέγειν δ᾽ αὐτὸν ἙβραίωνHebrews ἐν ὀλίγοις εἶναι γένους ἅμα καὶ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς δόξης . τοῦτον οὖν μεταπεμψάμενος καὶ μὴ διὰ τὴν‎ ἄρτι κακοπραγίαν αὐτοῦ‎ καταγνοὺς μαθήσῃ τὰ
⁷⁸ Winston	⁷⁸ He told how the man, born to a noble Hebrew family and whose father was renowned, was kept chained as a slave by the head cook, Pentephres. "If you just send for this man and not scorn his present misfortune, you will learn the meaning of your dreams."
⁷⁸ Barach

⁷⁹ ὑπὸ τῶν ὀνειράτων σοι δηλούμενα . κελεύσαντος οὖν τοῦ βασιλέως εἰς ὄψιν αὐτοῦ‎ τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph παραγαγεῖν τὸν μὲν ἥκουσιν ἄγοντες οἱ κεκελευσμένοι τημελήσαντες κατὰ πρόσταγμα τοῦ βασιλέως .
⁷⁹ Winston	⁷⁹ So the king told them to bring Joseph into his presence, and his servants went as ordered and having taken care of him, brought him in, according to the royal command.
⁷⁹ Barach

⁸⁰ Ὁ δὲ τῆς δεξιᾶς αὐτοῦ‎ λαβόμενος " ὦ νεανία , φησί , σὺ γάρ μοι νῦν ἄριστος καὶ συνίσειν ἱκανώτατος ὑπὸ οἰκέτου τοὐμοῦ μεμαρτύρησαι , τῶν αὐτῶν ἀγαθῶν , ὧν καὶ τούτῳ μετέδωκας ἀξίωσον κἀμὲ φράσας ὅσα μοι κατὰ τοὺς ὕπνους ὀνειράτων ὄψεις προδηλοῦσι · βούλομαι δέ σε μηδὲν ὑποστελλόμενον φόβῳ κολακεῦσαι ψευδεῖ λόγῳ καὶ τῷ πρὸς ἡδονήν , ἂν τἀληθὲς σκυθρωπότερον ᾖ .
⁸⁰ Winston	⁸⁰ The king took him by the hand and said, "Young man, my servant says you are now the best and most competent person I can consult; do me the same favour you did for my servant and tell me what is foretold by these visions in my sleep. I want you to suppress nothing out of fear, nor flatter me with lies designed to please.
⁸⁰ Barach

⁸¹ ἔδοξα γὰρ παρὰ ποταμὸν βαδίζων βόας ἰδεῖν εὐτραφεῖς ἅμα καὶ μεγέθει διαφερούσας ἑπτὰ τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ νάματος χωρεῖν ἐπὶ τὸ ἕλος , ἄλλας δὲ ταύταις τὸν ἀριθμὸν παραπλησίας ἐκ τοῦ ἕλους ὑπαντῆσαι λίαν κατισχνωμένας καὶ δεινὰς ὁραθῆναι , αἳ κατεσθίουσαι τὰς εὐτραφεῖς καὶ μεγάλας οὐδὲν ὠφελοῦντο χαλεπῶς ὑπὸ τοῦ λιμοῦ τετρυχωμέναι .
⁸¹ Winston	⁸¹ I seemed to be walking along the river and saw seven well-fed cows of extraordinary size, going from the river to the marshland. The same number of other cows met them, coming from the marshes, emaciated and terrible to see, which ate up the fat, large cows and were still not improved, so wretchedly hollow were they with hunger.
⁸¹ Barach

⁸² μετὰ δὲ ταύτην τὴν‎ ὄψιν διεγερθεὶς ἐκ τοῦ ὕπνου καὶ τεταραγμένος ὢν καὶ τί ποτ᾽ εἴη τὸ φάντασμα παρ᾽ ἐμαυτῷ σκοπῶν καταφέρομαι πάλιν εἰς ὕπνον καὶ δεύτερον ὄναρ ὁρῶ πολὺ τοῦ προτέρου θαυμασιώτερον , ὅ με καὶ μᾶλλον ἐκφοβεῖ καὶ ταράττει .
⁸² Winston	⁸² After this vision I woke from sleep troubled and puzzling about what this phantasm could mean. Then I fell asleep again and saw another dream, far stranger than the former, which scared and troubled me still more.
⁸² Barach

⁸³ στάχυας ἑπτὰ ἑώρων ἀπὸ μιᾶς ῥίζης ἐκφυέντας καρηβαροῦντας ἤδη καὶ κεκλιμένους ὑπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ καὶ τῆς πρὸς ἄμητον ὥρας καὶ τούτοις ἑτέρους ἑπτὰ στάχυας πλησίον λιφερνοῦντας καὶ ἀσθενεῖς ὑπὸ ἀδροσίας , οἳ δαπανᾶν καὶ κατεσθίειν τοὺς ὡραίους τραπέντες ἔκπληξίν μοι παρέσχον ."
⁸³ Winston	⁸³ I saw seven ears of corn growing from one root, weighed down and bent with fruit, which was now ripe and ready for reaping. Beside them I saw seven other ears of corn, thin and weak for lack of rain, which began eating and devouring the ripe ears, putting me in a state of shock."
⁸³ Barach

⁸⁴ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus δὲ ὑπολαβών , " ὄνειρος μὲν οὗτος , εἶπεν , ὦ βασιλεῦ , καίπερ ἐν δυσὶ μορφαῖς ὀφθεὶς μίαν καὶ τὴν‎ αὐτὴν ἀποσημαίνει τελευτὴν τῶν ἐσομένωνto be . [τό τε γὰρ ] τὰς βοῦς ἰδεῖν ζῷον ἐπ᾽ ἀρότρῳ πονεῖν γεγενημένον ὑπὸ τῶν χειρόνων κατεσθιομένας ,
⁸⁴ Winston	⁸⁴ After listening to him Joseph replied: "My king, although seen under two forms, this dream refers to the same future event. The sight of the cows, animals made for the plow and for toil, devoured by their inferiors,
⁸⁴ Barach

⁸⁵ καὶ οἱ στάχυες ὑπὸ τῶν ἐλαττόνων δαπανώμενοι λιμὸν ΑἰγύπτῳEgypt καὶ ἀκαρπίαν ἐπὶ τοσαῦτα προκαταγγέλλουσιν ἔτη τοῖς ἴσοις πρότερον εὐδαιμονησάσῃ , ὡς τὴν‎ τούτων εὐφορίαν τῶν ἐτῶν ὑπὸ τῆς τῶν μετὰ τοσοῦτον ἀριθμὸν ἴσων ἀφορίας ὑπαναλωθῆναι . γενήσεται δὴ σπάνις τῶν ἀναγκαίων σφόδρα δυσκατόρθωτος .
⁸⁵ Winston	⁸⁵ and the ears of corn eaten up by the smaller ears, foretells famine and unfruitfulness for as many years as the former prosperity, for the plenty of these years will be eaten up by the same number of years of scarcity, when it will be very hard to get the necessaries of life.
⁸⁵ Barach

⁸⁶ σημεῖον δέ · αἱ γὰρ κατισχνωμέναι βόες δαπανήσασαι τὰς κρείττονας οὐκ ἴσχυσαν κορεσθῆναι . ὁ μέντοι θεὸς οὐκ ἐπὶ τῷ λυπεῖν τὰ μέλλοντα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις προδείκνυσιν , ἀλλ᾽ ὅπως προυγνωκότες κουφοτέρας συνέσει ποιῶνται τὰς πείρας τῶν κατηγγελμένων . σὺ τοίνυν ταμιευσάμενος τἀγαθὰ τὰ κατὰ τὸν πρῶτον χρόνον γενησόμενα ποιήσεις ἀνεπαίσθητον ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian τὴν‎ ἐπελευσομένην συμφοράν ."
⁸⁶ Winston	⁸⁶ The sign of this is that the gaunt cows were still hungry after devouring the better ones. But God fore-shows the future to human beings not to grieve them but that by prudence they may lessen the experience they have foreseen. Therefore, if you carefully ration the plentiful crops to come in the first period, you will protect the Egyptians from feeling the effects of the coming disaster."
⁸⁶ Barach

⁸⁷ Θαυμάσαντος δὲ τοῦ βασιλέως τὴν‎ φρόνησιν καὶ τὴν‎ σοφίαν τοῦ ἸωσήπουJoseph καὶ πυθομένου , τίνα καὶ τρόπον ἂν προοικονομήσειεν ἐν τοῖς τῆς εὐετηρίας καιροῖς τὰ περὶ τῶν μετὰ ταύτην , ὡς ἂν ἐλαφρότερα γένοιτο τὰ τῆς ἀφορίας ,
⁸⁷ Winston	⁸⁷ Amazed at the shrewdness and wisdom of Joseph, the king asked him in what way the harvests in the plentiful years should be administered, so as to make the time of barrenness more bearable.
⁸⁷ Barach

⁸⁸ ὑπετίθετο καὶ συνεβούλευε φειδὼ τῶν ἀγαθῶν , καὶ μὴ κατὰ περιουσίαν αὐτοῖς χρῆσθαι τοῖς ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian ἐπιτρέπειν , ἀλλ᾽ ὅσα ἂν κατὰ τρυφὴν ἀναλώσωσιν ἐκ περισσοῦ , ταῦτα τηρεῖν εἰς τὸν τῆς ἐνδείας καιρόν , ἀποτίθεσθαί τε παρῄνει λαμβάνοντα τὸν σῖτον παρὰ τῶν γεωργῶν τὰ διαρκῆ μόνον εἰς διατροφὴν χορηγοῦντα .
⁸⁸ Winston	⁸⁸ He proposed and advised that the good harvests should be set aside and the Egyptians not allowed to waste them, but to preserve for the time of need the surplus they would have wasted. He should take the corn from the farmers and give them only as much as they needed for food.
⁸⁸ Barach

⁸⁹ ΦαραώθηςPharaothes δ᾽ ἀμφοτέρων θαυμάσας ἸώσηπονJoseph τῆς τε κρίσεως τοῦ ὀνείρατος καὶ τῆς συμβουλίας αὐτῷ τὴν‎ οἰκονομίαν παραδίδωσιν , ὥστε πράττειν ἃ καὶ τῷ πλήθει τῶν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians καὶ τῷ βασιλεῖ συμφέροντα ὑπολαμβάνει , τὸν ἐξευρόντα τὴν‎ τοῦ πράγματος ὁδὸν καὶ προστάτην ἄριστον αὐτῆς ὑπολαβὼν γενήσεσθαι .
⁸⁹ Winston	⁸⁹ Pharaothes was so impressed not only by Joseph's explanation of the dream but also by his advice that he entrusted him with the administration, with the power to do whatever he thought would be best for the people of Egypt and the king, believing that he who first thought out this plan would be the best for carrying it out.
⁸⁹ Barach

⁹⁰ ὁ δὲ ταύτης αὐτῷ τῆς ἐξουσίας ὑπὸ τοῦ βασιλέως δοθείσης σφραγῖδί τε χρῆσθαι τῇ αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ πορφύραν ἐνδύσασθαι διὰ τῆς γῆς ἁπάσης ἐλαύνων ἐφ᾽ ἅρματος ἦγε τὸν σῖτον παρὰ τῶν γεωργῶν τὸν ἀρκοῦντα πρός τε σπόρον καὶ διατροφὴν ἑκάστοις ἀπομετρῶν , μηδενὶ σημαίνων τὴν‎ αἰτίαν , ὑφ᾽ ἧς ταῦτα ἔπραττε .
⁹⁰ Winston	⁹⁰ With this authority given him by the king and permission to use his seal and wear the purple, Joseph drove in his chariot through all the land of Egypt and took the corn of the farmers, allotting to each enough for seed and for food, but without telling anyone the reason why he did so.
⁹⁰ Barach

Chapter 6
[091-167]
Joseph's brothers come to Egypt for food.
He plays a trick on them, then reveals himself

☜ ☞

⁹¹ τριακοστὸν δ᾽ ἔτος ἤδη τῆς ἡλικίας αὐτῷ διεληλύθει καὶ τιμῆς ἁπάσης ἀπέλαυε τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ προσηγόρευσεν αὐτὸν ΨονθονφάνηχονPsothom-Phanech ἀπιδὼν αὐτοῦ‎ πρὸς τὸ παράδοξον τῆς συνέσεως · σημαίνει γὰρ τὸ ὄνομα κρυπτῶν εὑρετήν . γαμεῖ δὲ καὶ γάμον ἀξιολογώτατον · ἄγεται γὰρ καὶ ΠετεφροῦPentephres θυγατέρα τῶν ἐν ἩλιουπόλειHeliopolos ἱερέων συμπράξαντος αὐτῷ τοῦ βασιλέως ἔτι παρθένον ἈσέννηθινAsenethis ὀνόματι .
⁹¹ Winston	⁹¹ He had now passed his thirtieth year and enjoyed great honours from the king, who called him Psothom-Phanech, in view of his mighty intellect, for the name means the Discoverer of Secrets. With the king's help he also made a very fine marriage, espousing the daughter of Pentephres, one of the priests of Heliopolis; she was a virgin named Asenethis.
⁹¹ Barach

⁹² ἐκ ταύτης δὲ καὶ παῖδες αὐτῷ γίνονται πρὸ τῆς ἀκαρπίαςunfruitfulness, barrenness ΜανασσῆςManasses μὲν πρεσβύτερος , σημαίνει δ᾽ ἐπίληθον , διὰ τὸ εὐδαιμονήσαντα λήθην εὕρασθαι τῶν ἀτυχημάτων , ὁ δὲ νεώτερος ἘφράδηςEphraim , ἀποδιδοὺς δὲ τοῦτο σημαίνει , διὰ τὸ ἀποδοθῆναι αὐτὸν τῇ ἐλευθερίᾳ τῶν προγόνων .
⁹² Winston	⁹² By her he had children before the scarcity began: Manasses, the elder, whose name means "cause of forgetfulness," for his present prosperity made him forget his former troubles, and the younger Ephraim, meaning "restored," because he was restored to the freedom of his ancestors.
⁹² Barach

⁹³ τῆς δ᾽ ΑἰγύπτουEgypt κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸωσήπουJoseph τῶν ὀνειράτων ἐξήγησιν μακαριστῶς ἔτη ἑπτὰ διαγούσης ὁ λιμὸς ἥπτετο τῷ ὀγδόῳ ἔτει καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ προῃσθημένοις ἐπιπεσεῖν τὸ κακὸν πονούμενοι χαλεπῶς ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ πάντες ἐπὶ τὰς βασιλέως θύρας συνέρρεον .
⁹³ Winston	⁹³ When Egypt had happily spent seven years, according to Joseph's interpretation of the dreams, famine seized them in the eighth year. And as this misfortune came on them unforeseen, they felt it all the worse and came running to the king's gates.
⁹³ Barach

⁹⁴ ὁ δὲ ἸώσηπονJoseph ἐκάλει , κἀκεῖνος τὸν σῖτον αὐτοῖς ἀπεδίδοτο γεγενημένος σωτὴρ ὁμολογουμένως τοῦ πλήθους , καὶ τὴν‎ ἀγορὰν οὐ τοῖς ἐγχωρίοις προὐτίθει μόνον , ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ξένοις ὠνεῖσθαι παρῆν πάντας ἀνθρώπους κατὰ συγγένειαν ἀξιοῦντος ἐπικουρίας τυγχάνειν ἸωσήπουJoseph παρὰ τῶν εὐδαιμονίᾳ χρωμένων .
⁹⁴ Winston	⁹⁴ He called on Joseph, who sold them corn and was publicly praised as the people's saviour. Not only did he open this market for the local people, but foreigners also could buy it, since Joseph held that all who are naturally akin to each other should receive help from those who lived in prosperity.
⁹⁴ Barach

⁹⁵ Πέμπει δὲ καὶ ἸάκωβοςJacob, James τῆς ΧαναναίαςCanaan δεινῶς ἐκτετρυχωμένης , πάσης γὰρ ἥψατο τῆς ἠπείρου τὸ δεινόν , τοὺς υἱοὺς ἅπαντας εἰς τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ὠνησομένους σῖτον πεπυσμένος ἐφεῖσθαι τὴν‎ ἀγορὰν καὶ ξένοις · μόνον δὲ κατέσχε ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin ἐκ ῬαχήλαςRachel αὐτῷ γεγονότα ὁμομήτριον δὲ ἸωσήπῳJoseph .
⁹⁵ Winston	⁹⁵ When Jacob learned that the corn market was open to foreigners, he sent all his sons into Egypt to buy corn, for Canaan was grievously hit by the famine, and the misery afflicted the whole region. He kept back only Benjamin, born to him by Rachel and who had the same mother as Joseph.
⁹⁵ Barach

⁹⁶ οἱ μὲν οὖν εἰς τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ἐλθόντες ἐνετύγχανον τῷ ἸωσήπῳJoseph χρῄζοντες ἀγορᾶς · οὐδὲν γὰρ ἦν , ὃ μὴ μετὰ γνώμης ἐπράττετο τῆς ἐκείνου · καὶ γὰρ τὸ θεραπεῦσαι τὸν βασιλέα τότε χρήσιμον ἐγίνετο τοῖς ἀνθρώποις , ὅτε καὶ τῆς ἸωσήπουJoseph τιμῆς ἐπιμεληθεῖεν .
⁹⁶ Winston	⁹⁶ These then came into Egypt and asked Joseph's permission to buy corn, for nothing of this kind was done without his approval. Even showing honour to the king himself was of benefit only to those who also showed homage to Joseph.
⁹⁶ Barach

⁹⁷ ὁ δὲ γνωρίσας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς οὐδὲν ἐνθυμουμένους περὶ αὐτοῦ‎ διὰ τὸ μειράκιον μὲν αὐτὸς ἀπαλλαγῆναι , εἰς τοῦτο δὲ προελθεῖν τῆς ἡλικίας καὶ τῶν χαρακτήρων ἠλλαγμένων ἀγνώριστος αὐτοῖς εἶναι , τῷ δὲ μεγέθει τοῦ ἀξιώματος οὐδ᾽ εἰς ἐπίνοιαν ἐλθεῖν αὐτοῖς δυνάμενος διεπείραζεν , ὡς ἔχοιεν γνώμης περὶ τῶν ὅλων .
⁹⁷ Winston	⁹⁷ He recognized his brothers, but they never thought about him, for he was only a youth when he left them and he now had reached an age when his features had changed. His rank prevented them from suspecting his identity, so he was not known by them, and he began testing their feelings about the whole affair.
⁹⁷ Barach

⁹⁸ τόν τε γὰρ σῖτον αὐτοῖς οὐκ ἀπεδίδοτο κατασκόπους τε τῶν βασιλέως πραγμάτων ἔλεγεν ἥκειν καὶ πολλαχόθεν μὲν αὐτοὺς συνεληλυθέναι , προφασίζεσθαι δὲ συγγένειαν · οὐ γὰρ εἶναι δυνατὸν ἀνδρὶ ἰδιώτῃ τοιούτους παῖδας καὶ τὰς μορφὰς οὕτως ἐπιφανεῖςto display ἐκτραφῆναι , δυσκόλου καὶ βασιλεῦσιν οὔσης τοιαύτης παιδοτροφίας .
⁹⁸ Winston	⁹⁸ He refused to sell them corn and said they had come to spy upon the king's business. He alleged that they had come from several countries and banded together, pretending to be relatives, for it was difficult for a king, let alone an individual man to rear so many fine-looking sons as this.
⁹⁸ Barach

⁹⁹ ὑπὲρ δὲ τοῦ γνῶναι τὰ κατὰ τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὰ συμβεβηκότα αὐτῷ μετὰ τὴν‎ ἰδίαν ἀπαλλαγὴν ταῦτ᾽ ἔπραττε μαθεῖν τε βουλόμενος καὶ τὰ περὶ ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin τὸν ἀδελφόν · ἐδεδίει γάρ , μὴ κἀκεῖνον ὁμοίως οἷς εἰς αὐτὸν ἐτόλμησαν εἶεν ἀπεσκευασμένοι τοῦ γένους .
⁹⁹ Winston	⁹⁹ He did this to find out about his father and what had happened after his own departure, and wanting to know what had become of his brother Benjamin, for he feared that they had dared to rid the family of him, as they had done to him.
⁹⁹ Barach

¹⁰⁰ Οἱ δ᾽ ἦσαν ἐν ταραχῇ καὶ φόβῳ κίνδυνον τὸν μέγιστον αὐτοῖς ἐπηρτῆσθαι νομίζοντες καὶ μηδὲν περὶ τἀδελφοῦ κατὰ νοῦν λαμβάνοντες , καταστάντες τε πρὸς τὰς αἰτίας ἀπελογοῦντοto speak in defence ῬουβήλουRubel, Rouben προηγοροῦντος , ὃς ἦν πρεσβύτατος αὐτῶν ·
¹⁰⁰ Winston	¹⁰⁰ They were quaking with fear and thought themselves in great danger, never thinking him to be their brother, but rejecting his charges against them. They made their defence using Rubel, the eldest, as their spokesman.
¹⁰⁰ Barach

¹⁰¹ " ἡμεῖς γὰρ , εἶπεν , οὐ κατὰ ἀδικίαν δεῦρο ἤλθομεν οὐδὲ κακουργήσοντες τὰ βασιλέως πράγματα , σωθῆναι δὲ ζητοῦντες καὶ καταφυγὴν τῶν ἐπεχόντων τὴν‎ χώραν ἡμῶν κακῶν τὴν‎ ὑμετέραν φιλανθρωπίαν ὑπολαβόντες , οὓς οὐχὶ πολίταις μόνοις τοῖς αὐτῶν , ἀλλὰ καὶ ξένοις ἠκούομεν τὴν‎ ἀγορὰν τοῦ σίτου προτεθεικέναι πᾶσι τὸ σώζεσθαι τοῖς δεομένοις παρέχειν διεγνωκότας .
¹⁰¹ Winston	¹⁰¹ "We did not come here," he said, "with any bad intention, or harm to the king's business in any way, but merely to save our lives, hoping that your kindness might provide us a respite from the woes of our country; for we heard of your selling corn, not only to your own countrymen, but also to strangers and so providing a means of survival to all in need of it.
¹⁰¹ Barach

¹⁰² ὅτι δ᾽ ἐσμὲν ἀδελφοὶ καὶ κοινὸν ἡμῖν αἷμα , φανερὸν μὲν καὶ τῆς μορφῆς τὸ οἰκεῖον καὶ μὴ πολὺ παρηλλαγμένον ποιεῖ , πατὴρ δ᾽ ἐστὶν ἡμῖν ἸάκωβοςJacob, James ἀνὴρ ἙβραῖοςHebrew , ᾧ γινόμεθα δώδεκα παῖδες ἐκ γυναικῶν τεσσάρων , ὧν πάντων περιόντων ἦμεν εὐδαίμονες .
¹⁰² Winston	¹⁰² That we are brothers and of the same common blood, the features of our faces plainly show, since we are so alike. Our father's name is Jacob, a Hebrew, to whom we twelve children were born by four wives, and we were happy while all twelve of us were alive.
¹⁰² Barach

¹⁰³ ἀποθανόντος δὲ ἑνὸς τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἸωσήπουJoseph τὰ πράγματα ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον μετέβαλεν · ὅ τε γὰρ πατὴρ μακρὸν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ πένθος ἦρται καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑπό τε τῆς ἐπὶ τῷ τεθνηκότι συμφορᾶς καὶ τῆς τοῦ πρεσβύτου ταλαιπωρίας κακοπαθοῦμεν .
¹⁰³ Winston	¹⁰³ However, when Joseph, one of our brothers, died, our affairs changed for the worse. Our father mourned a long time for him and we are saddened both by our brother's death and the old man's misery.
¹⁰³ Barach

¹⁰⁴ ἥκομέν τε νῦν ἐπ᾽ ἀγορὰν σίτου τήν τε τοῦ πατρὸς ἐπιμέλειαν καὶ τὴν‎ κατὰ τὸν οἶκον πρόνοιαν ΒενιαμεῖBenjamin τῷ νεωτάτῳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν πεπιστευκότες · δύνασαι δὲ πέμψας εἰς τὸν ἡμέτερον οἶκον μαθεῖν , εἴ τι ψευδές ἐστι τῶν λεγομένων ."
¹⁰⁴ Winston	¹⁰⁴ Now we come to buy corn, having entrusted the care of our father and charge of the household, to our youngest brother, Benjamin. You have only to send to our house, to learn if there is any falsehood in what we say."
¹⁰⁴ Barach

¹⁰⁵ Καὶ ῬουβῆλοςRubel, Ruben μὲν τούτοις ἐπειρᾶτο πείθειν τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph περὶ αὐτῶν τὰ ἀμείνω φρονῆσαι , ὁ δὲ τὸν ἸάκωβονJacob, James ζῶντα μαθὼν καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν οὐκ ἀπολωλότα τότε μὲν εἰς τὴν‎ εἱρκτὴν αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐπὶ σχολῆς βασανίσων ἐνέβαλε , τῇ δὲ τρίτῃ τῶν ἡμερῶν προαγαγὼν αὐτούς ,
¹⁰⁵ Winston	¹⁰⁵ In this way Rubel tried to persuade Joseph to think better of them. But learning that Jacob was alive and that his brother was not dead, he put them in prison, as though to examine them at leisure.
¹⁰⁵ Barach

¹⁰⁶ " ἐπεί , φησί , διισχυρίζεσθε μήτ᾽ ἐπὶ κακουργίᾳ τῶν βασιλέως ἥκειν πραγμάτων εἶναί τε ἀδελφοὶ καὶ πατρὸς οὗ λέγετε , πείσαιτ᾽ ἄν με ταῦθ᾽ οὕτως ἔχειν , εἰ καταλίποιτε μὲν ἐξ αὑτῶν ἕνα παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ μηδὲν ὑβριστικὸν πεισόμενον , ἀποκομίσαντες δὲ τὸν σῖτον πρὸς τὸν πατέρα πάλιν ἔλθοιτε πρὸς ἐμὲ τὸν ἀδελφόν , ὃν καταλιπεῖν ἐκεῖ φατε , μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν ἄγοντες · τοῦτο γὰρ ἔσται‎ πίστωμα τῆς ἀληθείας .
¹⁰⁶ Winston	¹⁰⁶ On the third day he brought them out and said, "Since you insist that you come with no malice toward to the king's realm and that you are brothers born to the father you spoke about, you can convince me of this by leaving with me one of your company, who will not be maltreated here. Then if, after bringing corn to your father, you return to me with your brother, whom you say you left there, to support the truth of what you say."
¹⁰⁶ Barach

¹⁰⁷ οἱ δ᾽ ἐν μείζοσι κακοῖς ἦσαν ἔκλαιόν τε καὶ συνεχῶς πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀνωλοφύροντο τὴν‎ ἸωσήπουJoseph συμφοράν , ὡς διὰ τὰ κατ᾽ ἐκείνου βουλευθέντα τιμωροῦντος αὐτοὺς τοῦ θεοῦ τούτοις περιπέσοιεν , ῬουβῆλοςRubel, Ruben δὲ πολὺς ἦν ἐπιπλήττων αὐτοῖς τῆς μετανοίας , ἐξ ἧς ὄφελος οὐδὲν ἸωσήπῳJoseph γίνεται · φέρειν δ᾽ αὐτοὺς πᾶν ὅ τι καὶ πάθοιεν κατ᾽ ἐκδικίαν ἐκείνου δρῶντος αὐτὰ τοῦ θεοῦ καρτερῶς ἠξίου .
¹⁰⁷ Winston	¹⁰⁷ This grieved them more and they wept and began blaming each other for Joseph's fate, saying that this misery was God's punishment for their plots against him. Rubel sharply rebuked them that this repentance came too late to help Joseph. He urged them to patiently bear whatever they might suffer, since it was God's vengeance for him.
¹⁰⁷ Barach

¹⁰⁸ ταῦτα δ᾽ ἔλεγον πρὸς ἀλλήλους οὐχ ἡγούμενοι τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph γλώσσης τῆς αὐτῶν συνιέναι . κατήφεια δὲ πάντας εἶχε πρὸς τοὺς ῬουβήλουRubel, Rouben λόγους καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων μετάμελος , ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ τῶν ταῦτα ψηφισαμένων , ἐφ᾽ οἷς δίκαιον ἔκρινον τὸν θεὸν κολαζόμενοι .
¹⁰⁸ Winston	¹⁰⁸ This is how they spoke to each another, not imagining that Joseph understood their language. At Rubel's words sadness and remorse gripped them for what they had done, and they condemned the wrong for which God was justly punishing them.
¹⁰⁸ Barach

¹⁰⁹ βλέπων δ᾽ οὕτως ἀμηχανοῦντας ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus ὑπὸ τοῦ πάθους εἰς δάκρυα προύπιπτε καὶ μὴ βουλόμενος τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς γενέσθαι καταφανὴς ὑπεχώρει καὶ διαλιπὼν πάλιν ἧκε πρὸς αὐτούς .
¹⁰⁹ Winston	¹⁰⁹ Seeing them so distressed, Joseph was moved to tears, but not wanting it noticed by the brothers, he withdrew and after a while returned to them again.
¹⁰⁹ Barach

¹¹⁰ καὶ ΣεμεῶναSymeon κατασχὼν ὅμηρον τῆς ἐπανόδου τῶν ἀδελφῶν γενησόμενον ἐκείνους μεταλαβόντας τῆς ἀγορᾶς τοῦ σίτου προσέταξεν ἀπιέναι , κελεύσας τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ τἀργύριον , ὃ πρὸς τὴν‎ ὠνὴν εἶεν τοῦ σίτου κεκομικότες , κρύφα τοῖς φορτίοις ἐνθέντι ἀπολύειν κἀκεῖνο κομίζοντας . Καὶ ὁ μὲν τὰ ἐντεταλμένα ἔπραττεν .
¹¹⁰ Winston	¹¹⁰ Then taking Symeon as a hostage for the brothers' return, he bade them take the corn they had bought and leave, telling his steward to secretly put the money they had brought to purchase the corn into their sacks and to dismiss them with it, and these orders he duly carried out.
¹¹⁰ Barach

¹¹¹ Οἱ δὲ ἸακώβουJacob παῖδες ἐλθόντες εἰς τὴν‎ ΧαναναίανCanaan ἀπήγγελλον τῷ πατρὶ τὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt αὐτοῖς συμπεσόντα , καὶ ὅτι κατάσκοποι δόξειαν ἀφῖχθαι τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ λέγοντες ἀδελφοί τε εἶναι καὶ τὸν ἑνδέκατον οἴκοι καταλιπεῖν παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ ἀπιστηθεῖεν , ὡς καταλίποιέν τε ΣεμεῶναSymeon παρὰ τῷ στρατηγῷ μέχρι ΒενιαμὶςBenjamin ὡς αὐτὸν ἀπιὼν πίστις αὐτοῖς τῶν εἰρημένων παρ᾽ αὐτῷ γένοιτο ·
¹¹¹ Winston	¹¹¹ When Jacob's sons returned to Canaan, they told their father what had happened to them in Egypt and how they were suspected as spies against the king, and how they had said they were brothers and had left their eleventh brother behind with their father, but were not believed, and how they had left Symeon behind with the ruler, til Benjamin should go there and prove what they said was true.
¹¹¹ Barach

¹¹² ἠξίουν τε τὸν πατέρα μηδὲν φοβηθέντα πέμπειν σὺν αὐτοῖς τὸν νεανίσκον . ἸακώβῳJacob, James δ᾽ οὐδὲν ἤρεσκε τῶν τοῖς υἱοῖς πεπραγμένων , καὶ πρὸς τὴν‎ ΣεμεῶνοςSymeon δὲ κατοχὴν λυπηρῶς φέρων ἀνόητον ἡγεῖτο προστιθέναι καὶ τὸν ΒενιαμίνBenjamin .
¹¹² Winston	¹¹² They begged their father to fear nothing, but to send the lad with them. But Jacob was not pleased with what his sons had done; he took hard the detention of Symeon and thought it foolish to hand over Benjamin too.
¹¹² Barach

¹¹³ καὶ ὁ μὲν οὐδὲ ῬουβήλουRubel, Rouben δεομένου καὶ τοὺς αὑτοῦ παῖδας ἀντιδιδόντος , ἵνα εἴ τι πάθοι ΒενιαμὶςBenjamin κατὰ τὴν‎ ἀποδημίαν ἀποκτείνειεν αὐτοὺς ὁ πάππος , πείθεται τοῖς λόγοις . οἱ δ᾽ ἠπόρουν ἐπὶ τοῖς κακοῖς καὶ μᾶλλον αὐτοὺς ἐτάραττε τἀργύριον ἐν τοῖς σακκίοις τοῦ σίτου κατακεκρυμμένον εὑρεθέν .
¹¹³ Winston	¹¹³ Rubel implored him in vain, offering his own sons in exchange, saying that their grandfather could kill them in reprisal, if any harm came to Benjamin in the journey. They did not know what to do, being further troubled when the money was found hidden in their sacks of corn.
¹¹³ Barach

¹¹⁴ τοῦ δὲ σίτου τοῦ κομισθέντος ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐπιλιπόντος καὶ τοῦ λιμοῦ μᾶλλον ἁπτομένου βιαζομένης αὐτὸν τῆς ἀνάγκης ὁ ἸάκωβοςJacob, James ἐκπέμπειν ἐγίνωσκε τὸν ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ·
¹¹⁴ Winston	¹¹⁴ Yet when the corn they had brought gave out and they were still under the famine, Jacob was forced to send Benjamin with his brothers,
¹¹⁴ Barach

¹¹⁵ οὐ γὰρ ἦν αὐτοῖς εἰς ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ἀπελθεῖν μὴ μετὰ τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν ἀπερχομένοις , καὶ τοῦ πάθους οὖν χείρονος καθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν γινομένου καὶ τῶν υἱῶν δεομένων οὐκ εἶχεν , ὅ τι χρήσαιτο τοῖς παροῦσιν .
¹¹⁵ Winston	¹¹⁵ since there was no returning to Egypt without bringing what they had promised. As things grew daily worse and his sons continued to beg him, he had no other choice in the circumstances,
¹¹⁵ Barach

¹¹⁶ ἸούδαJudas δὲ τολμηροῦ τἆλλα τὴν‎ φύσιν ἀνδρὸς χρησαμένου πρὸς αὐτὸν παρρησίᾳ , ὡς οὐ προσῆκε μὲν αὐτὸν περὶ τἀδελφοῦ δεδιέναι οὐδὲ τὰ μὴ δεινὰ δι᾽ ὑποψίαςsuspicion, jealousy λαμβάνειν , πραχθήσεται γὰρ οὐδὲν αὐτῶν περὶ τὸν ἀδελφόν , ᾧ μὴ παρέσται θεός , τοῦτο δὲ συμβήσεσθαι πάντως καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτῷ μένοντι ·
¹¹⁶ Winston	¹¹⁶ for Judas, who was of daring temperament in other things, spoke his mind freely to him, not to be afraid on account of to his son, or go on suspecting the worst, for nothing would happen his son but what God sent, which would equally happen if he stayed home with him.
¹¹⁶ Barach

¹¹⁷ φανερὰν δ᾽ οὕτως αὐτῶν ἀπώλειαν μὴ καταδικάζειν μηδὲ τὴν‎ ἐκ ΦαραώθουPharaothes τῆς τροφῆς αὐτῶν εὐπορίαν αὐτοὺς ἀφαιρεῖσθαι ἀλόγως περὶ τοῦ παιδὸς δεδιότα , φροντίζειν δὲ καὶ τῆς ΣεμεῶνοςSymeon σωτηρίας , μὴ φειδοῖ τῆς ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin ἀποδημίαςan absence, journey ἐκεῖνος ἀπόληται · πιστεῦσαι δὲ περὶ αὐτοῦ‎ τῷ θεῷ παραινοῦντος καὶ αὐτῷ , ὡς ἢ σῶον ἐπανάξοντος αὐτῷ τὸν υἱὸν ἢ συγκαταστρέψοντος ἅμα ἐκείνῳ τὸν βίον ,
¹¹⁷ Winston	¹¹⁷ He ought not, out of unreasonable fear for his son Benjamin, condemn them to certain death, depriving them of the abundant food they could have from Pharaothes. He should rather care for Symeon's safety, and not let him die by delaying Benjamin's journey. Let him entrust him to God, for he would either bring his son back to him safe, or would lay down his own life along with him.
¹¹⁷ Barach

¹¹⁸ πεισθεὶς ἸάκωβοςJacob, James παρεδίδου τὸν ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin καὶ τὴν‎ τιμὴν τοῦ σίτου διπλασίονα τῶν τε παρὰ τοῖς ΧαναναίοιςCanaanites γεννωμένων τό τε τῆς βαλάνου μύρον καὶ στακτὴν τερέβινθόν τε καὶ μέλι δωρεὰς ἸωσήπῳJoseph κομίζειν . πολλὰ δὲ ἦν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν παίδων ἐξόδῳ δάκρυα κἀκείνων αὐτῶν .
¹¹⁸ Winston	¹¹⁸ Jacob was finally persuaded and gave Benjamin to them, along with double the price of the corn. He also sent gifts to Joseph of the fruits of the land of Canaan, balsam and myrrh, and turpentine and honey. Their father shed many tears at the departure of his sons, and so did they.
¹¹⁸ Barach

¹¹⁹ ὁ μὲν γὰρ τοὺς υἱοὺς εἰ κομιεῖται σώους ἐκ τῆς ἀποδημίαςan absence, journey ἐφρόντιζεν , οἱ δ᾽ εἰ τὸν πατέρα καταλάβοιεν ἐρρωμένον καὶ μηδὲν ὑπὸ τῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς λύπης κακωθέντα . ἡμερήσιον δὲ αὐτοῖς ἠνύσθη τὸ πένθος , καὶ ὁ μὲν πρεσβύτης κοπωθεὶς ὑπέμενεν , οἱ δὲ ἐχώρουνto make room, withdraw εἰς ΑἴγυπτονEgypt μετὰ κρείττονος ἐλπίδος τὴν‎ ἐπὶ τοῖς παροῦσι λύπην ἰώμενοι .
¹¹⁹ Winston	¹¹⁹ His care was to receive his sons back safe after their journey, and theirs was to find their father still well and not stricken with grief on their behalf. This grieving lasted all day, and the old man was left behind mournful, but they went to Egypt, trying to ease their grief at their present troubles with the hope of a better future.
¹¹⁹ Barach

¹²⁰ ὡς δ᾽ ἦλθον εἰς τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt κατάγονται μὲν παρὰ τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph , φόβος δὲ αὐτοὺς οὐχ ὁ τυχὼν διετάραττε , μὴ περὶ τῆς τοῦ σίτου τιμῆς ἐγκλήματα λάβωσιν ὡς αὐτοί τι κεκακουργηκότες , καὶ πρὸς τὸν ταμίαν τοῦ ἸωσήπουJoseph πολλὴν ἀπολογίαν ἐποιοῦντο κατ᾽ οἶκόν τε φάσκοντες εὑρεῖν ἐν τοῖς σάκκοις τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ νῦν ἥκειν ἐπανάγοντες αὐτό .
¹²⁰ Winston	¹²⁰ On reaching Egypt, they were brought to Joseph, deeply afraid of being accused about the price of the corn, as if they had done wrong. They made profuse apology to Joseph's steward, saying how on arriving home they found the money in their sacks and that they were now bringing it back.
¹²⁰ Barach

¹²¹ τοῦ δὲ μηδ᾽ ὅ τι λέγουσιν εἰδέναι φήσαντος ἀνείθησαν τοῦ δέους . [λύσας τε τὸν ΣυμεῶναSymeon, Simeon ἐτημέλει συνεσόμενον τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς . ] ἐλθόντος δὲ ἐν τούτῳ καὶ ἸωσήπουJoseph ἀπὸ τῆς θεραπείας τοῦ βασιλέως τά τε δῶρα παρῆγον αὐτῷ καὶ πυθομένου περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἔλεγον , ὅτι καταλάβοιεν αὐτὸν ἐρρωμένον .
¹²¹ Winston	¹²¹ He said he did not know what they meant, and so relieved them of that fear, and after releasing Symeon and giving him clothing, he allowed him to be with his brothers. Meanwhile Joseph came from attending on the king, so they offered him their gifts, and when he asked them about their father, they replied that they found him well.
¹²¹ Barach

¹²² ὁ δὲ μαθὼν περιόντα καὶ περὶ τοῦ ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin εἰ οὗτος ὁ νεώτερος ἀδελφὸς αὐτῶν εἴη , καὶ γὰρ ἦν αὐτὸν ἑωρακώς , ἀνέκρινε . τῶν δὲ φησάντων αὐτὸν εἶναι οἰκέτην αὐτοῦ‎ θεὸν μὲν ἐπὶ πᾶσι προστάτην εἶπεν ,
¹²² Winston	¹²² He asked whether the one he had seen was Benjamin, their younger brother. When they said he was, he replied that the God who is over all was his protector.
¹²² Barach

¹²³ ὑπὸ δὲ τοῦ πάθους προαγόμενος εἰς δάκρυα μεθίστατο μὴ βουλόμενος καταφανὴς εἶναι τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς , ἐπὶ δεῖπνόν τε αὐτοὺς παραλαμβάνει καὶ κατακλίνονται οὕτως ὡς καὶ παρὰ τῷ πατρί . πάντας δὲ αὐτοὺς ὁ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus δεξιούμενος διπλασίοσι μοίραις τῶν αὐτῷ παρακειμένων τὸν ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin ἐτίμα .
¹²³ Winston	¹²³ But his affection for him made him shed tears, and he hid himself, not wanting his brothers to see him. Then he took them to supper and they sat just as they used to sit at their father's table. And while he treated them all kindly, Joseph honoured Benjamin with double of what the other guests got.
¹²³ Barach

¹²⁴ Ἐπεὶ δὲ μετὰ τὸ δεῖπνον εἰς ὕπνον ἐτράποντο , κελεύει τῷ ταμίαι τόν τε σῖτον αὐτοῖς δοῦναι μεμετρημένον καὶ τὴν‎ τιμὴν πάλιν ἐγκρύψαι τοῖς σακκίοις , εἰς δὲ τὸ τοῦ ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin φορτίον καὶ σκύφος ἀργυροῦν , ᾧ πίνων ἔχαιρε , βαλόντα καταλιπεῖν .
¹²⁴ Winston	¹²⁴ When after supper they had gone off to sleep, Joseph ordered his steward to give them their measures of corn and to hide the money again in their sacks, and put into Benjamin's sack his favourite golden cup from which he liked to drink.
¹²⁴ Barach

¹²⁵ ἐποίει δὲ ταῦτα διάπειραν βουλόμενος τῶν ἀδελφῶν λαβεῖν , πότερόν ποτε βοηθήσουσι τῷ ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin κλοπῆς ἀγομένῳ καὶ δοκοῦντι κινδυνεύειν , ἢ καταλιπόντες ὡς οὐδὲν αὐτοὶ κεκακουργηκότες ἀπίασι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα .
¹²⁵ Winston	¹²⁵ This he did to test whether his brothers would help Benjamin when he was accused of theft and seemed in danger, or if, innocent themselves, they would abandon him and return to their father.
¹²⁵ Barach

¹²⁶ ποιήσαντος δὲ τοῦ οἰκέτου τὰ ἐντεταλμένα μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν οὐδὲν τούτων εἰδότες οἱ τοῦ ἸακώβουJacob παῖδες ἀπῄεσαν ἀπειληφότες τὸν ΣεμεῶναSymeon καὶ διπλῆν χαρὰν χαίροντες ἐπί τε τούτῳ κἀπὶ τῷ ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin ἀποκομίζειν τῷ πατρί , καθὼς ὑπέσχοντο . περιελαύνουσι δ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἱππεῖς ἄγοντες τὸν οἰκέτην , ὃς ἐναπέθετο τῷ τοῦ ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin φορτίῳ τὸν σκύφον .
¹²⁶ Winston	¹²⁶ When the servant did as he was told, the sons of Jacob, knowing nothing of it, went their way and took Symeon with them and had a double cause for joy, in getting him back and taking Benjamin back to their father as they had promised. But soon a cavalry troop surrounded them, with Joseph's servant, who had put the cup in Benjamin's sack.
¹²⁶ Barach

¹²⁷ ταραχθέντας δὲ ὑπὸ τῆς ἀδοκήτου τῶν ἱππέων ἐφόδου καὶ τὴν‎ αἰτίαν πυθομένους δι᾽ ἣν ἐπ᾽ ἄνδρας ἐληλύθασιν ,
¹²⁷ Winston	¹²⁷ They were troubled by the unexpected cavalry, and asked why they came in this way against those whom not long before their master had honoured with a hospitable reception?
¹²⁷ Barach

¹²⁸ οἳ μικρὸν ἔμπροσθεν τιμῆς καὶ ξενίας τετυχήκασιν αὐτῶν παρὰ τοῦ δεσπότου , κακίστους ἀπεκάλουνto recall, call back , οἳ μηδ᾽ αὐτὸ τοῦτο τὴν‎ ξενίαν καὶ τὴν‎ φιλοφροσύνην τὴν‎ ἸωσήπουJoseph διὰ μνήμης λαβόντες οὐκ ὤκνησαν εἰς αὐτὸν ἄδικοι γενέσθαι , σκύφον δὲ , ᾧ φιλοτησίας αὐτοῖς προύπιεν , ἀράμενοι φέροιεν κέρδους ἀδίκου τήν τε πρὸς ἸώσηπονJoseph φιλίαν τόν τε ἑαυτῶν εἰ φωραθεῖεν κίνδυνον ἐν δευτέρῳ θέμενοι ·
¹²⁸ Winston	¹²⁸ He replied that they were wicked wretches who had forgotten the kind hospitality Joseph had shown them and did not scruple to harm him by stealing the very cup from which he had so amicably drunk to them. Had they no regard for their friendship with Joseph, or the risk they ran if they were caught, compared with their wrongful gain?
¹²⁸ Barach

¹²⁹ τιμωρίαν τε αὐτοὺς ὑφέξειν ἠπείλουνto hold out; to keep away οὐ λανθάνοντας τὸν θεὸν οὐδ᾽ ἀποδράντας μετὰ τῆς κλοπῆς , εἰ καὶ τὸν διακονούμενον οἰκέτην διέλαθον . πυνθάνεσθαί τε νῦν , τί παρόντες εἴημεν , ὡς οὐκ εἰδότας · γνώσεσθαι μέντοι κολαζομένους αὐτίκα . Καὶ ταῦτα καὶ πέρα τούτων ὁ οἰκέτης εἰς αὐτοὺς λέγων ἐνύβριζεν .
¹²⁹ Winston	¹²⁹ He threatened them with punishment, for though they might escape the notice of a servant, yet they had not escaped God's notice, nor gotten away with the theft. "They ask, indeed, why we have come after them, as if they knew nothing of it!"—but when they were punished they would know it! This and more the servant said, insulting them.
¹²⁹ Barach

¹³⁰ οἱ δὲ ὑπὸ ἀγνοίας τῶν περὶ αὐτοὺς ἐχλεύαζον ἐπὶ τοῖς λεγομένοις καὶ τῆς κουφολογίας τὸν οἰκέτην ἐθαύμαζον τολμῶντα αἰτίαν ἐπιφέρειν ἀνδράσιν , οἳ μηδὲ τὴν‎ τοῦ σίτου τιμὴν ἐν τοῖς σακκίοις αὐτῶν εὑρεθεῖσαν κατέσχον , ἀλλ᾽ ἐκόμισαν μηδενὸς εἰδότος τὸ πραχθέν · τοσοῦτον ἀποδεῖν τοῦ γνώμῃ κακουργῆσαι .
¹³⁰ Winston	¹³⁰ But unaware of the situation they laughed at what the servant said and were amazed at his abusive language, boldly accusing men who previously did not even keep the price of their corn, which was found in their sacks, but brought it back again, although no one else knew anything about it, so far were they from any harmful intentions.
¹³⁰ Barach

¹³¹ τῆς μέντοι γε ἀρνήσεως ἀξιοπιστοτέραν ὑπολαβόντες τὴν‎ ἔρευνανinquiry ἐκέλευον ταύτῃ χρῆσθαι κἂν εὑρεθῇ τις ὑφῃρημένος ἅπαντας κολάζειν · οὐδὲν γὰρ αὑτοῖς συνειδότες ἦγον παρρησίαν , ὡς ἐδόκουν , ἀκίνδυνον . ὁ δὲ τὴν‎ ἔρευνανinquiry μὲν ἠξίωσε ποιήσασθαι , τὴν‎ μέντοι τιμωρίαν ἑνὸς ἔφασκεν εἶναι τοῦ τὴν‎ κλοπὴν εὑρεθέντος πεποιημένου .
¹³¹ Winston	¹³¹ But thinking that a search would vindicate them more than mere denial of the fact, they invited him to search. In no way aware of any crime, and thinking it quite safe, they said that if any of them were found guilty of theft, he could punish them all! He said that yes, a search would be made, but the punishment would apply only to the one found guilty of the theft.
¹³¹ Barach

¹³² τὴν‎ δὲ ζήτησιν ποιούμενοι καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἄλλους ἐκπεριελθόντες κατὰ τὴν‎ ἔρευνανinquiry ἐπὶ τὸν τελευταῖον ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin ἧκον οὐκ ἀγνοοῦντες , ὅτι εἰς τὸ ἐκείνου σακκίον τὸν σκύφον εἶεν ἀποκεκρυφότες , ἀλλ᾽ ἀκριβῆ τὴν‎ ζήτησιν βουλόμενοι ποιεῖσθαι δοκεῖν .
¹³² Winston	¹³² So they searched, and finally came to Benjamin, knowing it was in his sack they had hidden the cup, and indeed the rest were searched only in pretense.
¹³² Barach

¹³³ οἱ μὲν οὖν ἄλλοι τοῦ κατ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἀπηλλαγμένοι δέους ἐν τῇ περὶ τὸν ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin φροντίδι τὸ λοιπὸν ἦσαν , ἐθάρρουν δ᾽ ὡς οὐδ᾽ ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῆς κακουργίας εὑρεθησομένης ἐκάκιζόν τε τοὺς ἐπιδιώξαντας ὡς ἐμποδίσαντας αὐτοῖς τὴν‎ ὁδὸν δυναμένοις ἤδη προκεκοφέναι .
¹³³ Winston	¹³³ They had no fear for themselves and were now concerned only about Benjamin, still feeling sure that he too would be found innocent, and they reprimanded their pursuers for delaying them, since they might have meanwhile gone a good part of their journey.
¹³³ Barach

¹³⁴ ὡς δὲ τὸ τοῦ ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin φορτίον ἐρευνῶντες λαμβάνουσι τὸν σκύφον εἰς οἰμωγὰς καὶ θρήνους εὐθὺς ἐτράπησαν καὶ τὰς στολὰς ἐπικαταρρήξαντες ἔκλαιόν τε τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἐπὶ τῇ μελλούσῃ κολάσει τῆς κλοπῆς αὐτούς τε διαψευσομένους τὸν πατέρα περὶ τῆς ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin σωτηρίας .
¹³⁴ Winston	¹³⁴ But on searching Benjamin's sack, they found the cup and took it from him and all was changed into mourning and lamentation. They rent their clothing and wept for the penalty their brother must suffer for his theft, and for misleading their father with their promise to bring Benjamin safely back to him.
¹³⁴ Barach

¹³⁵ ἐπέτεινε δὲ τὸ δεινὸν αὐτοῖς καὶ τὸ δόξαντας ἤδη διαφυγεῖν τὰ σκυθρωπὰ διαφθονηθῆναι , τῶν δὲ περὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν κακῶν καὶ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ λύπης ἐσομένουςto be αὑτοὺς αἰτίους ἔλεγον βιασαμένους ἄκοντα τὸν πατέρα συναποστεῖλαι .
¹³⁵ Winston	¹³⁵ Their misery was sharper because this awful thing came when they thought they were in the clear, but they confessed that their brother's misfortune, and the grief of their father for him, was their fault, since it was they who pressed their father to send him along, against his wishes.
¹³⁵ Barach

¹³⁶ Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἱππεῖς παραλαβόντες τὸν ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin ἦγον πρὸς ἸώσηπονJoseph καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἑπομένωνto follow, obey , ὁ δὲ τὸν μὲν ἰδὼν ἐν φυλακῇ , τοὺς δ᾽ ἐν πενθίμοις σχήμασι , " τί δή , φησίν , ὦ κάκιστοι , φρονήσαντες ἢ περὶ τῆς ἐμῆς φιλανθρωπίας ἢ περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς προ
¹³⁶ Winston	¹³⁶ The cavalry took Benjamin and brought him to Joseph, while his brothers followed him and seeing him in chains and them in mourning dress, he said, "Vile wretches, what strange notion have you of my kindness to you and of God's providence? Is this your return to me for treating you so hospitably?"
¹³⁶ Barach

¹³⁷ νοίας τοιαῦτα πράττειν εἰς ΕὐεργέτηνEuergetes καὶ ξένον ἐτολμήσατε ; τῶν δὲ παραδιδόντων αὑτοὺς εἰς κόλασιν ἐπὶ τῷ σώζεσθαι ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin καὶ πάλιν ἀναμιμνησκομένων τῶν εἰς ἸώσηπονJoseph τετολμημένων κἀκεῖνον ἀποκαλούντων μακαριώτερον , εἰ μὲν τέθνηκεν ὅτι τῶν κατὰ τὸν βίον ἀπήλλακται σκυθρωπῶν , εἰ δὲ περίεστιν ὅτι τῆς παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ κατ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐκδικίας τυγχάνει , λεγόντων δ᾽ αὑτοὺς ἀλιτηρίους τοῦ πατρός , ὅτι τῇ λύπῃ ἣν ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνῳ μέχρι νῦν ἔχει καὶ τὴν‎ ἐπὶ ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin προσθήσουσι , πολὺς ἦν κἀνταῦθ᾽ ὁ ῬουβῆλοςRubel, Ruben αὐτῶν καθαπτόμενος .
¹³⁷ Winston	¹³⁷ So, in order to save Benjamin, they gave themselves up to be punished, remembering the outrages they had done to Joseph. They also said that, if he was dead, he was better off than themselves, set free from the miseries of this life, and if he were alive, he could enjoyed the pleasure of seeing them punished by God. They added that they were a plague on their father, now adding this grief for Benjamin to his former grief for Joseph, and Rubel was loud in blaming them.
¹³⁷ Barach

¹³⁸ ἸωσήπουJoseph δὲ τοὺς μὲν ἀπολύοντος , οὐδὲν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἀδικεῖν , ἀρκεῖσθαι δὲ μόνῃ τῇ τοῦ παιδὸς τιμωρίᾳ λέγοντος , οὔτε γὰρ τοῦτον ἀπολύειν διὰ τοὺς οὐδὲν ἐξαμαρτόντας σῶφρον ἔλεγεν οὔτε συγκολάζειν ἐκείνους τῷ τὴν‎ κλοπὴν εἰργασμένῳ , βαδιοῦσι δὲ παρέξειν ἀσφάλειαν ἐπαγγελλομένου ,
¹³⁸ Winston	¹³⁸ But Joseph dismissed them, declaring that they had committed no offence and that he would be content with punishing the lad. He said it was not right to let him go free just because the others were innocent, nor should they be punished along with the one who had stolen. When he promised to let them leave in safety, the rest of them were woebegone and unable to speak for sadness.
¹³⁸ Barach

¹³⁹ τοὺς μὲν ἄλλους ἔκπληξιςconsternation ἔλαβε καὶ πρὸς τὸ πάθος ἀφωνία , ἸούδαςJudas δὲ ὁ καὶ τὸν πατέρα πείσας ἐκπέμψαι τὸ μειράκιον καὶ τἆλλα δραστήριος ὢν ἀνὴρ ὑπὲρ τῆς τἀδελφοῦ σωτηρίας ἔκρινε παραβάλλεσθαι ,
¹³⁹ Winston	¹³⁹ But Judas, the very courageous man of action who had persuaded their father to send the boy off, decided to risk himself for the survival of his brother.
¹³⁹ Barach

¹⁴⁰ καί " δεινὰ μέν , εἶπεν , ὦ στρατηγέ , τετολμήκαμεν εἰς σὲ καὶ τιμωρίας ἄξια καὶ τοῦ κόλασιν ὑποσχεῖν ἅπαντας ἡμᾶς δικαίως , εἰ καὶ τὸ ἀδίκημα μὴ ἄλλου τινός , ἀλλ᾽ ἑνὸς τοῦ νεωτάτου γέγονεν . ὅμως δὲ ἀπεγνωκόσιν ἡμῖν τὴν‎ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ σωτηρίαν ἐλπὶς ὑπολέλειπται παρὰ τῆς σῆς χρηστότητος ἐγγυωμένη τὴν‎ τοῦ κινδύνου διαφυγήν .
¹⁴⁰ Winston	¹⁴⁰ "It is true, lord ruler ," he said, "that we have been very wicked with regard to you, and deserve punishment on account of it. We may all be justly punished, though the theft was not committed by all, but only by the youngest of us. Yet still we have hope in our despair, for your goodness offers us a refuge from our present danger.
¹⁴⁰ Barach

¹⁴¹ καὶ νῦν μὴ πρὸς τὸ ἡμέτερον ἀφορῶν μηδὲ τὸ κακούργημα σκοπῶν , ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὴν‎ σαυτοῦ φύσιν καὶ τὴν‎ ἀρετὴν σύμβουλον ποιησάμενος ἀντὶ τῆς ὀργῆς , ἣν οἱ τἆλλα μικροὶ πρὸς ἰσχύος λαμβάνουσιν οὐκ ἐν τοῖς μεγάλοις μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς τυχοῦσιν αὐτῇ χρώμενοι , γενοῦ πρὸς αὐτὴν μεγαλόφρων καὶ μὴ νικηθῇς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς , ὥστε ἀποκτεῖναι τοὺς οὐδ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὡς ἰδίας ἔτι τῆς σωτηρίας ἀντιποιουμένους , ἀλλὰ παρὰ σοῦ λαβεῖν αὐτὴν ἀξιοῦντας .
¹⁴¹ Winston	¹⁴¹ I beg you not to consider our unworthiness or our crime but your own excellent nature; take advice from your own virtue, not from that anger you have against us—a passion indulged by those who otherwise are of lower character, as they apply their power not only on great, but also on very trifling occasions. Overcome that passion, sir, and do not be subdued by it, nor let it kill those who cannot protect their own safety, but wish to accept it from you.
¹⁴¹ Barach

¹⁴² καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ νῦν πρῶτον ἡμῖν αὐτὴν παρέξεις , ἀλλὰ τάχιον ἐλθοῦσιν ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ἀγορὰν τοῦ σίτου καὶ τὴν‎ εὐπορίαν τῆς τροφῆς ἐχαρίσω δοὺς ἀποκομίζειν καὶ τοῖς οἰκείοις ὅσα κινδυνεύοντας αὐτοὺς ὑπὸ τοῦ λιμοῦ διαφθαρῆναι περιέσωσε .
¹⁴² Winston	¹⁴² Indeed, this is not the first time that you will grant it on us, but earlier, when we came to buy corn, you gave us great plenty of food and allowed us to bring as much home to our family as has saved them from dying by famine.
¹⁴² Barach

¹⁴³ διαφέρει δ᾽ οὐδὲν ἢ μὴ περιιδεῖν ἀπολλυμένους ὑπ᾽ ἐνδείας τῶν ἀναγκαίων , ἢ μὴ κολάσαι δόξαντας ἁμαρτεῖν καὶ περὶ τὴν‎ εὐεργεσίαν τὴν‎ ἀπὸ σοῦ λαμπρὰν γενομένην φθονηθέντας , ἡ δ᾽ αὐτὴ χάρις ἄλλῳ μέντοι τρόπῳ διδομένη ·
¹⁴³ Winston	¹⁴³ There is no difference between neglecting men who were dying for lack of necessities, and not punishing those apparent offenders who have so unfortunately lost the benefit of that glorious goodwill you showed them. This will be an instance of equal favour, though bestowed in a different way.
¹⁴³ Barach

¹⁴⁴ σώσεις γὰρ οὓς εἰς τοῦτο καὶ ἔτρεφες καὶ ψυχάς , ἃς ὑπὸ λιμοῦ καμεῖν οὐκ εἴασας , τηρήσεις ταῖς σαυτοῦ δωρεαῖς , ὡς θαυμαστὸν ἅμα καὶ μέγα δοῦναί τε ψυχὰς ἡμῖν καὶ παρασχεῖν δι᾽ ὧν αὗται μενοῦσιν ἀπορουμένοις .
¹⁴⁴ Winston	¹⁴⁴ In this way you will save those whom you fed in the other and by your bounty you will keep alive those souls whom you did not allow to be ruined by famine. Indeed it is a wonderful and a great thing to sustain our lives with corn and, now in our distress, bestow on us that pardon by which we may continue those lives.
¹⁴⁴ Barach

¹⁴⁵ οἶμαί τε τὸν θεὸν αἰτίαν παρασκευάσαι βουλόμενον εἰς ἐπίδειξιν τοῦ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἀρετὴν περιόντος ἡμᾶς εἰς τοῦτο περιστῆσαι συμφορᾶς , ἵνα καὶ τῶν εἰς αὑτὸν ἀδικημάτων συγγινώσκων φανῇς τοῖς ἐπταικόσιν , ἀλλὰ μὴ πρὸς μόνους τοὺς κατ᾽ ἄλλην πρόφασιν δεομένους ἐπικουρίας Φιλάνθρωπος δοκοίης .
¹⁴⁵ Winston	¹⁴⁵ I may suppose that, by bringing us to this disaster, God is giving you a chance to show your virtue so that it may be seen how you can forgive wrongs done to yourself and show benevolence to those who, in various ways, need your help.
¹⁴⁵ Barach

¹⁴⁶ ὡς μέγα μὲν καὶ τὸ ποιῆσαί τινας εὖ καταστάντας εἰς χρείαν , ἡγεμονικώτερον δὲ σῶσαι τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῶν εἰς ἑαυτὸν τετολμημένων δίκην ὀφείλονταςto owe · εἰ γὰρ τὸ περὶ μικρῶν ζημιωμάτων ἀφεῖναι τοὺς πλημμελήσαντας ἔπαινον ἤνεγκε τοῖς ὑπεριδοῦσι , τό γε περὶ τούτων ἀόργητον , ὑπὲρ ὧν τὸ ζῆν ὑπεύθυνον τῇ κολάσει γίνεται τῶν ἠδικηκότων , θεοῦ φύσει προσετέθη .
¹⁴⁶ Winston	¹⁴⁶ For it is a fine thing to do good to those who are in need, but a still more glorious one to save those who deserve to be punished for offences against yourself. For if it is commendable to forgive and overlook people's small offences, to restrain one’s passion toward the guilty whose very life is at stake is to be like the most excellent nature of God himself.
¹⁴⁶ Barach

¹⁴⁷ καὶ ἔγωγε , εἰ μὴ πατὴρ ἡμῖν ἦν πῶς ἐπὶ παίδων ἀποβολῇ ταλαιπωρεῖ διὰ τῆς ἐπὶ ἸωσήπῳJoseph λύπης ἐπιδεδειγμένος , οὐκ ἂν τοῦ γε καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἕνεκα περὶ τῆς σωτηρίας λόγους ἐποιησάμην , εἰ μὴ ὅσον τῷ σῷ χαριζόμενος ἤθει σώζειν αὐτῷ καλῶς ἔχοντι , καὶ τούτους οἳ λυπήσονται τεθνηκότων οὐκ ἔχοντες παρείχομεν ἂν αὑτοὺς πεισομένους ὅ τι καὶ θελήσειας ·
¹⁴⁷ Winston	¹⁴⁷ For myself, if our father had not shown at Joseph's death how terribly he feels the loss of his children, I would say nothing about sparing our own lives, other than that it would be a fine quality in yourself to spare those who would have no one to mourn them after their death; but we would yield ourselves to whatever you wish.
¹⁴⁷ Barach

¹⁴⁸ νῦν δ᾽ , οὐ γὰρ αὑτοὺς ἐλεοῦντες , εἰ καὶ νέοι καὶ μήπω τῶν κατὰ τὸν βίον ἀπολελαυκότες τεθνηξόμεθα , τὸ δὲ τοῦ πατρὸς λογιζόμενοι καὶ τὸ γῆρας οἰκτείροντες τὸ ἐκείνου ταύτας σοι τὰς δεήσεις προσφέρομεν καὶ παραιτούμεθα ψυχὰς τὰς αὑτῶν , ἅς σοι τὸ ἡμέτερον κακούργημα πρὸς τιμωρίαν παρέδωκεν ,
¹⁴⁸ Winston	¹⁴⁸ But now (for we do not plead for mercy for ourselves, even if we die so young before having properly enjoyed life, ) thinking of our father and out of pity for his old age, we petition you for his sake. We beg for our lives, which our wrongdoing has made liable to your punishment.
¹⁴⁸ Barach

¹⁴⁹ οὔτε πονηρὸς αὐτὸς οὔτε τοιούτους ἐσομένουςto be ἐγέννησεν ἀλλὰ χρηστὸς ὢν καὶ πειραθῆναι τοιούτων οὐχὶ δίκαιος καὶ νῦν μὲν ἀποδημούντων ταῖς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν φροντίσι κακοπαθεῖ , πυθόμενος δὲ ἀπολωλότας καὶ τὴν‎ αἰτίαν οὐχ ὑπομενεῖ ἀλλὰ διὰ ταύτην πολὺ μᾶλλον τὸν βίον καταλείπει ,
¹⁴⁹ Winston	¹⁴⁹ He is neither a criminal himself nor did he raise us to be wicked, but a good man who should not have to bear such trials, and now while we are away, he suffers from anxiety for us; and if he hears of our death and the reason for it, he will die.
¹⁴⁹ Barach

¹⁵⁰ καὶ τὸ ἄδοξον αὐτὸν τῆς ἡμετέρας καταστροφῆς φθήσεται διαχρησάμενον καὶ κακὴν αὐτῷ ποιήσει τὴν‎ ἐκ τοῦ ζῆν ἀπαλλαγήν , πρὶν εἰς ἄλλους φοιτῆσαι τὰ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς σπεύσαντος αὑτὸν εἰς ἀναισθησίαν μεταγαγεῖν .
¹⁵⁰ Winston	¹⁵⁰ The ignominy of our ruin will be the death of him, for he will hurry from from this life into insensibility, before the sad story of our end is heard in the rest of the world.
¹⁵⁰ Barach

¹⁵¹ γενόμενος οὖν ἐν τούτῳ τὸν λογισμόν , εἰ καὶ ἡ κακία σε παροξύνει νῦν ἡ ἡμετέρα , τὸ κατ᾽ αὐτῆς δίκαιον χάρισαι τῷ πατρὶ καὶ δυνηθήτω πλέον ὁ πρὸς ἐκεῖνον ἔλεος τῆς ἡμετέρας πονηρίας καὶ γῆρας ἐν ἐρημίᾳ βιωσόμενον καὶ τεθνηξόμενον ἡμῶν ἀπολομένων αἴδεσαι , τῷ πατέρων ὀνόματι ταύτην χαριζόμενος τὴν‎ δωρεάν .
¹⁵¹ Winston	¹⁵¹ In light of this, although our misdeed now infuriates you, forgive it for our father's sake, and let your pity for him outweigh our wickedness. Pity his old age, who if we die, will be lonely while he lives and will soon die too, and grant it in honour of fathers.
¹⁵¹ Barach

¹⁵² ἐν γὰρ τούτῳ καὶ τὸν σὲ φύσαντα τιμᾷς καὶ σαυτῷ δίδως , ἀπολαύων μὲν ἤδη τῆς προσηγορίας , ἀπαθὴς δ᾽ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ φυλαχθησόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ πάντων πατρός , εἰς ὃν κατὰ κοινωνίαν καὶ αὐτὸς τοῦ ὀνόματος εὐσεβεῖν δόξεις τοῦ ἡμετέρου πατρὸς οἶκτον λαβὼν ἐφ᾽ οἷς πείσεται τῶν παίδων στερούμενος .
¹⁵² Winston	¹⁵² By this you will honour him who begot you, as well as yourself, who are already a father. For it you will be protected unharmed by God, the Father of all, for joining him in cordially showing mercy to our father, so that he is not bereft of his sons!
¹⁵² Barach

¹⁵³ σὸν οὖν , ἃ παρέσχεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς ταῦτ᾽ ἔχοντ᾽ ἐξουσίαν ἀφελέσθαι δοῦναι καὶ μηδὲν ἐκείνου διενεγκεῖν τῇ χάριτι · τῆς γὰρ ἐπαμφότερον δυνάμεως τετυχηκότα καλὸν ταύτην ἐν τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς ἐπιδείκνυσθαι , καὶ παρὸν καὶ ἀπολλύειν τῆς μὲν κατὰ τοῦτο ἐξουσίας ὡς μηδ᾽ ὑπαρχούσης ἐπιλανθάνεσθαι , μόνον δ᾽ ἐπιτετράφθαι τὸ σώζειν ὑπολαμβάνειν , καὶ ὅσῳas great as τις πλείοσι τοῦτο παρέξει μᾶλλον αὐτῷ φαίνεσθαι διδόντα .
¹⁵³ Winston	¹⁵³ It is in your power to concede to us what God has given us, though you have the right to take it away, and so to resemble him in charity, for it is good to use on the merciful side the power to give or take away, and though you have the power to kill, to forget that you have it and to see yourself as only given power for saving others, and that the more one uses this power, the better reputation he gains.
¹⁵³ Barach

¹⁵⁴ σὺ δὲ πάντας ἡμᾶς σώσεις τἀδελφῷ συγγνοὺς ὑπὲρ ὧν ἠτύχηκεν · οὐδὲ γὰρ ἡμῖν βιώσιμα τούτου κολασθέντος , οἷς γε πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μὴ ἔξεστιν ἀνασωθῆναι μόνοις , ἀλλ᾽ ἐνθάδε δεῖ κοινωνῆσαι τούτῳ τῆς αὐτῆς καταστροφῆς τοῦ βίου .
¹⁵⁴ Winston	¹⁵⁴ You will save us all by forgiving our brother his misfortune, for we cannot go on living if he is put to death, since we dare not show ourselves alive to our father without our brother, but must here share in his fate.
¹⁵⁴ Barach

¹⁵⁵ καὶ δεησόμεθά σου , στρατηγέ , κατακρίναντος τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν ἀποθανεῖν συγκολάσαι καὶ ἡμᾶς ὡς τοῦ ἀδικήματος κεκοινωνηκότας · οὐ γὰρ ἀξιώσομεν ἡμεῖς ὡς ἐπὶ λύπῃ τεθνηκότος αὑτοὺς ἀνελεῖν , ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ὁμοίως αὐτῷ πονηροὶ γεγονότες οὕτως ἀποθανεῖν .
¹⁵⁵ Winston	¹⁵⁵ So we beg you, general, if you condemn our brother to die, to punish us along with him, as partners in his crime. We do not wish to live only in order to die of grief at our brother's death but would rather die as equally guilty with him.
¹⁵⁵ Barach

¹⁵⁶ καὶ ὅτι μὲν καὶ νέος ὢν ἥμαρτε καὶ μήπω τὸ φρονεῖν ἐρηρεισμένος καὶ ὡς ἀνθρώπινον τοῖς τοιούτοις συγγνώμην νέμειν , σοὶ καταλιπὼν παύομαι περαιτέρω λέγειν , ἵν᾽ εἰ μὲν κατακρίνειας ἡμῶν , τὰ μὴ λεχθέντα δόξῃ βεβλαφέναι πρὸς τὸ σκυθρωπότερον ἡμᾶς ,
¹⁵⁶ Winston	¹⁵⁶ Remember that he was young and immature when sinned and how one naturally forgives such young persons. I end here and will say no more than this: if you condemn us, it may be what I have failed to say that brings this severity on us,
¹⁵⁶ Barach

¹⁵⁷ εἰ δ᾽ ἀπολύσειας , κἀκεῖνα τῇ σαυτοῦ χρηστότητι συνιδὼν ἀπεψηφίσθαι νομισθῇς , οὐ σώσας μόνον ἡμᾶς ἀλλὰ καὶ δι᾽ οὗ δικαιότεροι μᾶλλον φανούμεθα τυχεῖν χαριζόμενος καὶ πλέον ἡμῶν αὐτῶν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἡμετέρας νοήσας σωτηρίας .
¹⁵⁷ Winston	¹⁵⁷ but if you set us free, let it be attributed to your own goodness, aware that you freed us from condemnation, not merely by sparing us but by granting us to appear more righteous than we really are, finding more reasons than ourselves to save us.
¹⁵⁷ Barach

¹⁵⁸ εἴτ᾽ οὖν κτείνειν αὐτὸν θέλεις , ἐμὲ τιμωρησάμενος ἀντὶ τούτου τῷ πατρὶ τοῦτον ἀπόπεμψον , εἴτε καὶ κατέχειν σοι δοκεῖ δοῦλον , ἐγὼ πρὸς τὰς χρείας σοι ὑπηρετικώτερος , ἀμείνων ὡς ὁρᾷς πρὸς ἑκάτερον τῶν παθῶν ὑπάρχων .
¹⁵⁸ Winston	¹⁵⁸ So if you wish to execute him, lay the penalty on me instead and send him back to his father. If you intended to keep him with you as a slave, I am fitter for you in that capacity too, for you see I am more suited for either of those penalties."
¹⁵⁸ Barach

¹⁵⁹ ἸούδαςJudas μὲν οὖν πάντα ὑπομένειν ὑπὲρ τῆς τἀδελφοῦ σωτηρίας ἡδέως ἔχων ῥίπτει πρὸ τῶν ἸωσήπουJoseph ποδῶν ἑαυτόν , εἴ πως ἐκμαλάξειε τὴν‎ ὀργὴν αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ καταπραύνειεν ἀγωνιζόμενος , προύπεσον δὲ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ πάντες δακρύοντες καὶ παραδιδόντες ἑαυτοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin ψυχῆς ἀπολουμένουςto destroy .
¹⁵⁹ Winston	¹⁵⁹ So Judas, being quite willing to undergo anything for the saving of his brother, fell down at Joseph's feet, struggling to assuage his anger and pacify him. And all his brothers fell down before him, weeping and offering themselves up to destruction for the sake of Benjamin.
¹⁵⁹ Barach

¹⁶⁰ Ὁ δὲ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus ἐλεγχόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ πάθους καὶ μηκέτι δυνάμενος τὴν‎ τῆς ὀργῆς φέρειν ὑπόκρισιν κελεύει μὲν ἀπελθεῖν τοὺς παρόντας , ἵνα μόνοις αὑτὸν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ποιήσῃ φανερόν , ἀναχωρησάντων δὲ ποιεῖ γνώριμον αὑτὸν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς καί φησι ·
¹⁶⁰ Winston	¹⁶⁰ But Joseph, by now overcome by his feelings and no longer able to play the part of an angry man, ordered all present to leave, in order to make himself known to his brothers in private. When the rest had left he made himself known to his brothers, saying,
¹⁶⁰ Barach

¹⁶¹ " τῆς μὲν ἀρετῆς ὑμᾶς καὶ τῆς εὐνοίας τῆς περὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν ἐπαινῶ καὶ κρείττονας ἢ προσεδόκων ἐκ τῶν περὶ ἐμὲ βεβουλευμένων εὑρίσκω ταῦτα πάντα ποιήσας ἐπὶ πείρᾳ τῆς ὑμετέρας φιλαδελφίας · φύσει δὲ οὐδὲ περὶ ἐμὲ νομίζω πονηροὺς γεγονέναι , θεοῦ δὲ βουλήσει τήν τε νῦν πραγματευομένου τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀπόλαυσιν καὶ τὴν‎ ἐς ὕστερον , ἂν εὐμενὴς ἡμῖν παραμείνῃ .
¹⁶¹ Winston	¹⁶¹ "I commend your virtue and your kindness to our brother and find you better men than I could have expected after what you did to me. Indeed, I did all this to test your brotherly love, so I believe you were not wicked by nature in what you did to me, but that all has happened according to the will of God, who secures our enjoyment of the good things we have, and, if his favour continues to us, our future good too.
¹⁶¹ Barach

¹⁶² πατρός τε οὖν σωτηρίαν ἐγνωκὼς οὐδ᾽ ἐλπισθεῖσαν καὶ τοιούτους ὑμᾶς ὁρῶν περὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν οὐδ᾽ ὧν εἰς ἐμὲ δοκεῖτε ἁμαρτεῖν ἔτι μνημονεύω , παύσομαι δὲ τῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς μισοπονηρίας καὶ ὡς συναιτίοις τῶν τῷ θεῷ βεβουλευμένων εἰς τὰ παρόντα χάριν ἔχειν ὁμολογῶ .
¹⁶² Winston	¹⁶² Therefore since I know that our father is safe and well beyond what I expected and I see you so good to your brother, I will no longer remember your sin against me, and end my grievance, and rather thank you for playing your part in God's plan to bring things to their present state.
¹⁶² Barach

¹⁶³ ὑμᾶς τε βούλομαι καὶ αὐτοὺς λήθην ἐκείνων λαβόντας ἥδεσθαι μᾶλλον τῆς τότε ἀβουλίας εἰς τοιοῦτον ἐπελθούσης τέλος ἢ δυσφορεῖν αἰσχυνομένους ἐπὶ τοῖς ἡμαρτημένοις . μὴ οὖν δόξῃ λυπεῖν ὑμᾶς τὸ κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ ψῆφον ἐνεγκεῖν πονηρὰν καὶ ἡ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ μετάνοια τῷ γε μὴ προχωρῆσαι τὰ βεβουλευμένα .
¹⁶³ Winston	¹⁶³ I want you also to forget about it, since that foolishness of yours led to such a happy ending, rather than be ill-at-ease and ashamed of your offences. Do not now grieve about the sentence you passed on me or the bitter remorse of it, since what you planned did not happen.
¹⁶³ Barach

¹⁶⁴ χαίροντες οὖν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐκ θεοῦ γεγενημένοις ἄπιτε ταῦτα δηλώσοντες τῷ πατρί , μὴ καὶ ταῖς ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν φροντίσιν ἀναλωθεὶς ζημιώσῃ μου τὸ κάλλιστον τῆς εὐδαιμονίας πρὶν εἰς ὄψιν ἐλθεῖν τὴν‎ ἐμὴν καὶ μεταλαβεῖν τῶν παρόντων ἀποθανών .
¹⁶⁴ Winston	¹⁶⁴ So go your way with joy at what divine Providence has done and tell it to your father, lest he fade away with worry on your behalf and deprives me of the best part of my happiness and dies before he comes into my sight and tastes the good things we now enjoy.
¹⁶⁴ Barach

¹⁶⁵ αὐτὸν δὲ τοῦτον καὶ γυναῖκας ὑμετέρας καὶ τὰ τέκνα καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν‎ συγγένειαν ὑμῶν ἀναλαβόντες ἐνθάδε μετοικίζεσθε · οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀποδήμους εἶναι δεῖ τῶν ἀγαθῶν τῶν ἡμετέρων τοὺς ἐμοὶ φιλτάτους ἄλλως τε καὶ τοῦ λιμοῦ λοιπὴν ἔτι πενταετίαν περιμενοῦντος . ταῦτ᾽ εἰπὼν ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus περιβάλλει τοὺς ἀδελφούς ·
¹⁶⁵ Winston	¹⁶⁵ Bring our father and your wives and children and all your relatives and come and live here, for it is not right for those dearest to me to live far from me, now that my affairs are prospering, especially when they have five more years of famine to come."
¹⁶⁵ Barach

¹⁶⁶ οἱ δ᾽ ἐν δάκρυσιν ἦσαν καὶ λύπῃ τῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ βεβουλευμένων τιμωρίας τ᾽ οὐδὲν αὐτοῖς ἀπολιπεῖν ἐδόκει τὸ εὔγνωμον τἀδελφοῦ . Καὶ τότε μὲν ἦσαν ἐν εὐωχίᾳ ·
¹⁶⁶ Winston	¹⁶⁶ Saying this, Joseph embraced his brothers, who were in tears and sorrow, but their brother's goodwill seemed to leave no fear of their being punished for what they had conspired and done against him and they were elated.
¹⁶⁶ Barach

¹⁶⁷ βασιλεὺς δ᾽ ἀκούσας ἥκοντας πρὸς τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἥσθη τε μεγάλως καὶ ὡς ἐπ᾽ οἰκείῳ διατεθείς ἀγαθῷ παρεῖχεν αὐτοῖς ἁμάξας σίτου πλήρεις καὶ χρυσὸν καὶ ἄργυρον ἀποκομίζειν τῷ πατρί . λαβόντες δὲ πλείω παρὰ τἀδελφοῦ τὰ μὲν τῷ πατρὶ φέρειν τὰ δὲ αὐτοὶ δωρεὰς ἔχειν ἕκαστος ἰδίας , πλειόνων ἠξιωμένουto consider worthy ΒενιαμὶνBenjamin παρ᾽ αὐτούς , ἀπῄεσαν .
¹⁶⁷ Winston	¹⁶⁷ The king, when he heard that Joseph's brothers had come to him, was as glad as if it had been his personal good fortune, and gave them wagons full of corn and gold and silver, to bring to their father. After receiving still more from their brother, some for their father and some as gifts for each of them, with Benjamin getting even more than the rest, they left
¹⁶⁷ Barach

Chapter 7
[168-193]
Jacob and family go down to Egypt, to escape a famine

☜ ☞

¹⁶⁸ ὡς δ᾽ ἀφικομένων τῶν παίδων ἸάκωβοςJacob, James τὰ περὶ τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph ἔμαθεν , ὅτι μὴ μόνον εἴη τὸν θάνατον διαπεφευγὼς ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πενθῶν διῆγεν , ἀλλὰ καὶ ζῇ μετὰ λαμπρᾶς εὐδαιμονίας βασιλεῖ συνδιέπων τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt καὶ τὴν‎ ἅπασαν σχεδὸν ἐγκεχειρισμένος αὐτῆς ἐπιμέλειαν ,
¹⁶⁸ Winston	¹⁶⁸ When on his sons' return, Jacob learned that Joseph not only had escaped the death his father had been mourning for so long, but also actually lived in splendour and prosperity, ruling Egypt alongside its king, who had entrusted almost everything to his care;
¹⁶⁸ Barach

¹⁶⁹ ἄπιστον μὲν οὐδὲν ἐδόκει τῶν ἠγγελμένων λογιζόμενος τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν‎ μεγαλουργίαν καὶ τὴν‎ πρὸς αὐτὸν εὔνοιαν , εἰ καὶ τῷ μεταξὺ χρόνῳ διέλιπεν , ὥρμητο δ᾽ εὐθὺς πρὸς τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph .
¹⁶⁹ Winston	¹⁶⁹ he no longer considered anything to be incredible, in light of the greatness of the works of God and his kindness to him, though at times it was less visible; so he instantly and eagerly set out to go to Joseph.
¹⁶⁹ Barach

¹⁷⁰ ὡς δὲ κατέσχεν ἐπὶ τὸ ὅρκιον φρέαρ θύσας αὐτόθι τῷ θεῷ καὶ φοβούμενος διὰ τὴν‎ εὐδαιμονίαν τὴν‎ ἐν ΑἰγύπτῳEgypt τῶν παίδων ἐμφιλοχωρησάντων τῇ οἰκήσει τῇ ἐν αὐτῇ , μὴ οὐκέτ᾽ εἰς τὴν‎ ΧαναναίανCanaan οἱ ἔγγονοι μετελθόντες κατάσχωσιν αὐτήν , ὡς ὁ θεὸς ἦν ὑπεισχημένος ,
¹⁷⁰ Winston	¹⁷⁰ When he reached the Well of the Oath he offered sacrifice to God, afraid that the prosperity in Egypt might tempt his descendants to fall in love with it and settle in it and no more think of moving to the land of Canaan and possessing it, as God had promised them.
¹⁷⁰ Barach

¹⁷¹ ἅμα τε μὴ δίχα θεοῦ βουλήσεως γενομένης τῆς εἰς ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ἀφόδου διαφθαρῇ τὸ γένος αὐτοῦ‎ , πρὸς δὲ τούτοις δεδιώς , μὴ προεξέλθῃ τοῦ βίου πρὶν εἰς ὄψιν ἸωσήπουJoseph παραγενέσθαι , καταφέρεται στρέφων ἐν ἑαυτῷ τοῦτον τὸν λογισμὸν εἰς ὕπνον .
¹⁷¹ Winston	¹⁷¹ He also feared that if this descent into Egypt was against the will of God, his family might be destroyed and he might depart this life before seeing Joseph again. Revolving these doubts in his mind, he fell asleep.
¹⁷¹ Barach

¹⁷² Ἐπιστὰς δὲ ὁ θεὸς αὐτῷ καὶ δὶς ὀνομαστὶ καλέσας πυνθανομένῳ τίς ἐστιν , " ἀλλ᾽ οὐ δίκαιον , εἶπεν , ἸακώβῳJacob, James θεὸν ἀγνοεῖσθαι τὸν ἀεὶ παραστάτην καὶ βοηθὸν προγόνοις τε τοῖς σοῖς καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτοὺς σοὶ γενόμενον .
¹⁷² Winston	¹⁷² But God stood near him and twice called him by name, and as he asked who he was, said, "Surely Jacob, you cannot fail to know the God who has always protected and helped your ancestors, and now you too.
¹⁷² Barach

¹⁷³ στερουμένῳ τε γάρ σοι τῆς ἀρχῆς ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ταύτην ἐγὼ παρέσχον , καὶ κατ᾽ ἐμὴν εὔνοιαν εἰς τὴν‎ ΜεσοποταμίανMesopotamia μόνος σταλεὶς γάμων τε ἀγαθῶν ἔτυχες καὶ παίδων ἐπαγόμενος πλῆθος καὶ χρημάτων ἐνόστησας .
¹⁷³ Winston	¹⁷³ For when your father would have denied you the leadership, I gave it to you, and it was by my kindness that, when you were sent all alone into Mesopotamia, you met good wives and returned with many children and much wealth.
¹⁷³ Barach

¹⁷⁴ παρέμεινέ τέ σοι γενεὰ πᾶσα προνοίᾳ τῇ ἐμῇ , καὶ ὃν ἀπολωλέναι τῶν υἱῶν ἐδόκεις ἸώσηπονJoseph εἰς ἀπόλαυσιν μειζόνων ἀγαθῶν ἤγαγον καὶ τῆς ΑἰγύπτουEgypt κύριον , ὡς ὀλίγῳ διαφέρειν τοῦ βασιλέως , ἐποίησα .
¹⁷⁴ Winston	¹⁷⁴ Your whole family has been upheld by my providence, and it was I who led Joseph, your son, whom you gave up for lost, to enjoy such great prosperity as lord of Egypt that he differs but little from a king.
¹⁷⁴ Barach

¹⁷⁵ ἥκω τε νῦν ὁδοῦ τε ταύτης ἡγεμὼν ἐσόμενος καὶ βίου σου τελευτὴν ἐν ταῖς ἸωσήπουJoseph χερσὶ γενησομένην προδηλῶν καὶ μακρὸν αἰῶνα τῶν σῶν ἐγγόνων ἐν ἡγεμονίαι καὶ δόξῃ καταγγέλλων καταστήσων τε αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν‎ γῆν ἣν ὑπέσχημαι ."
¹⁷⁵ Winston	¹⁷⁵ I now come as a guide to you in this journey, and foretell that you will die in the arms of Joseph : and that your descendants shall be in authority and glory over long ages, as I will settle them in the land which I have promised."
¹⁷⁵ Barach

¹⁷⁶ Τούτῳ θαρρήσας τῷ ὀνείρατι προθυμότερον εἰς τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt σὺν τοῖς υἱοῖς καὶ παισὶν τοῖς τούτων ἀπηλλάττετοto want to be delivered . ἦσαν δ᾽ οἱ πάντες [πέντε καὶ ] ἑβδομήκοντα . τὰ μὲν οὖν ὀνόματα δηλῶσαι τούτων οὐκ ἐδοκίμαζον καὶ μάλιστα διὰ τὴν‎ δυσκολίαν αὐτῶν ·
¹⁷⁶ Winston	¹⁷⁶ Encouraged by this dream, he set off more cheerfully for Egypt with his sons and all belonging to them, who were seventy in all. I once thought it best not to set down the names of this family, mainly on account of their difficulty.
¹⁷⁶ Barach

¹⁷⁷ ἵνα μέντοι παραστήσω τοῖς οὐχ ὑπολαμβάνουσιν ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς ΜεσοποταμίαςMesopotamia ἀλλ᾽ ΑἰγυπτίουςEgyptians εἶναι , ἀναγκαῖον μνησθῆναι τῶν ὀνομάτων . ἸακώβουJacob μὲν οὖν παῖδες ἦσαν δώδεκα · τούτων ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus ἤδη προαφῖκτο · τοὺς οὖν μετ᾽ αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς ἐκ τούτων γεγονότας δηλώσομεν .
¹⁷⁷ Winston	¹⁷⁷ But now I think it necessary to mention the names, to rebut those who claim we originally came not from Mesopotamia but from Egypt. Now Jacob had twelve sons, of whom Joseph had gone ahead; and we will set down the names of his children and grandchildren.
¹⁷⁷ Barach

¹⁷⁸ ῬουβήλουRubel, Rouben μὲν ἦσαν παῖδες τέσσαρες , ἈνώχηςAnoch ΦαλοὺςPhallu ἘσσαρὼνAssaron ΧάρμισοςCharmi · ΣεμεῶνοςSymeon δ᾽ ἕξ , ἸούμηλοςJamuel ἸάμεινοςJamin ΠούθοδοςPouthodos, Avod Ἰαχῖνος ΣόαροςSoar ΣααρᾶςSaul · τρεῖς δὲ ΛευὶLevi γεγόνασιν υἱοί , ΓολγόμηςGersom ΚάαθοςCaath ΜαράιροςMerari · ἸούδᾳJudas δὲ παῖδες ἦσαν τρεῖς , ΣάλαςSala ΦάρεσοςPhares ἘζελοόςElelos , υἱωνοὶ δὲ δύο γεγονότες ἐκ ΦαρέσουPhares , ἘσρὼνEsron καὶ ἌμουροςAmour . ἸσακχάρουIssachar δὲ τέσσαρες , ΘούλαςThoulas ΦρουρᾶςPhrouras ἼωβοςJobos ΣαμάρωνSamaron .
¹⁷⁸ Winston	¹⁷⁸ Rubel had four sons, Anoch, Phallu, Assaron and Charmi. Simeon had six, Jamuel, Jamin, Avod, Jachin, Soar and Saul. Levi had three, Gersom, Caath and Merari. Judas had three, Sala, Phares and Elelos, and by Phares two grandchildren, Esron and Amour. Issachar had four, Thoulas, Phrouras, Jobos and Samaron.
¹⁷⁸ Barach

¹⁷⁹ τρεῖς δὲ ΖαβουλὼνZabulon ἦγεν υἱούς , ΣάραδονSarad ἭλωναHelon ἸάνηλονJalel . τοῦτο μὲν τὸ ἐκ ΛείαςLeah γένος · καὶ αὐτῇ συνανῄει καὶ θυγάτηρ αὐτῆς ΔεῖναDinah .
¹⁷⁹ Winston	¹⁷⁹ Zabulon had three, Sarad, Helon and Jalel. Thus far, the descendants of Leah and with her was her daughter Dinah, thirty-three in all.
¹⁷⁹ Barach

¹⁸⁰ τρεῖς οὗτοι καὶ τριάκοντα . ῬαχήλαςRachel δὲ παῖδες ἦσαν δύο · τούτων ἸωσήπῳJoseph μὲν γεγόνεισαν υἱοὶ ΜανασσῆςManasses καὶ ἘφράνηςEphraim . ΒενιαμεῖBenjamin δὲ τῷ ἑτέρῳ δέκα , ΒόλοςBolos ΒάκχαριςBaccharis ἈσαβῆλοςAsabel ΓήλαςGelas ΝεεμάνηςNaaman ἼηςJes ἌρωςAros ΝομφθὴςNomphis ὈππαῖςOppais ἌροδοςArod . οὗτοι τέσσαρες καὶ δέκα πρὸς τοῖς πρότερον κατειλεγμένοις εἰς ἑπτὰ καὶ τεσσαράκοντα γίνονται τὸν ἀριθμόν .
¹⁸⁰ Winston	¹⁸⁰ Rachel had two sons, one of whom, Joseph, also had two sons, Manasses and Ephraim. The other, Benjamin, had ten sons, Bolos, Baccharis, Asabel, Gelas, Naaman, Jes, Aros, Nomphis, Oppais and Arod. These fourteen added to the thirty-three above-listed, amount to forty-seven.
¹⁸⁰ Barach

¹⁸¹ καὶ τὸ μὲν γνήσιον γένος τῷ ἸακώβῳJacob, James τοῦτο ἦν , ἐκ ΒάλλαςBilhah δὲ αὐτῷ γίνονται τῆς ῬαχήλαςRachel θεραπαινίδος ΔάνοςDan καὶ ΝεφθαλίςNephthali , ᾧ τέσσαρες εἵποντο παῖδες , ἘλιῆλοςEliel ΓοῦνιςGounis ΣάρηςSarēs τε καὶ ΣέλλιμοςSellimos , ΔάνῳDan δὲ μονογενὲς ἦν παιδίον ΟὖσιςOusis .
¹⁸¹ Winston	¹⁸¹ These were the legitimate descendants of Jacob. Besides, he had by Bilhah, the serving girl of Rachel, Dan and Nephthali, who in turn had four sons to follow him, Eliel, Gounis, Sares and Sellimos. Dan had just one son, Ousis.
¹⁸¹ Barach

¹⁸² τούτων προσγινομένων τοῖς προειρημένοις πεντήκοντα καὶ τεσσάρων πληροῦσιν ἀριθμόν . ΓάδηςGad δὲ καὶ ἈσῆροςAsseron ἐκ ΖελφᾶςZilpha μὲν ἦσαν , ἦν ΛείαςLeah δὲ αὕτη θεραπαινίς , παῖδας δ᾽ ἐπήγοντο ΓάδηςGad μὲν ἑπτά , ΖοφωνίανSophōniah ΟὔγινOugis ΣοῦνινSunis ΖάβρωναZabrōna ΕἰρήνηνIrene ἘρωίδηνErōidēs ἈριήληνAriēl ·
¹⁸² Winston	¹⁸² Along with the above-named, these add up to fifty-four. Gad and Asseron were the sons of Zilpha, Leah's serving girl. Gad had seven children, Sophoniah, Ougis, Sunis, Zabrona, Irene, Eroides and Ariel.
¹⁸² Barach

¹⁸³ ἈσήρωνόςAsērōn τε ἦν θυγάτηρ καὶ ἄρσενες ἀριθμὸν ἕξ , οἷς ὀνόματα ἸώμνηςJomnes ἸσούσιοςIsousios ἨιούβηςIoubes ΒάρηςBaris ἈβαρόςAbaros τε καὶ ΜελχιῆλοςMelchielos . τούτων ἑκκαίδεκα ὄντων καὶ προστιθεμένων τοῖς πεντήκοντα τέσσαρσιν ὁ προειρημένος ἀριθμὸς πληροῦται μὴ συγκαταλεγέντος αὐτοῖς ἸακώβουJacob .
¹⁸³ Winston	¹⁸³ Aseron had a daughter, Sarah and six boys, whose names were Jomnes, Isousios, Ioubes, Baris, Abaros and Melchielos. If we add these, which are sixteen, to the fifty-four, the cited number is complete, without including Jacob himself.
¹⁸³ Barach

¹⁸⁴ Μαθὼν δὲ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus παραγινόμενον τὸν πατέρα , καὶ γὰρ προλαβὼν ἸούδαςJudas ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἐδήλωσεν αὐτῷ τὴν‎ ἄφιξιν , ἀπαντησόμενος ἔξεισι καὶ καθ᾽ ἩρώωνHeroes πόλιν αὐτῷ συνέβαλεν . ὁ δ᾽ ὑπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς ἀπροσδοκήτουunexpected τε καὶ μεγάλης γενομένης μικροῦ δεῖν ἐξέλιπεν , ἀλλὰ ἀνεζωπύρησεν αὐτὸν ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus οὐδ᾽ αὐτὸς μὲν κρατῆσαι δυνηθεὶς ὡς μὴ ταὐτὸ παθεῖν ὑφ᾽ ἡδονῆς , οὐ μέντοι τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον τῷ πατρὶ γενόμενος ἥττων τοῦ πάθους .
¹⁸⁴ Winston	¹⁸⁴ When Joseph learned that his father was coming, for his brother Judas went ahead to announce his approach, he went out to meet him and they met together at the City of Heroes. At this great and unexpected joy, the old man almost passed away, but Joseph revived him, though he too could not restrain a similar passion of delight, but he was not as overcome by feeling as was his father.
¹⁸⁴ Barach

¹⁸⁵ ἔπειτα τὸν μὲν ἠρέμα κελεύσας ὁδεύειν αὐτὸς δὲ παραλαβὼν πέντε τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἠπείγετο πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα φράσων αὐτῷ παραγενόμενον μετὰ τοῦ γένους τὸν ἸάκωβονJacob, James . ὁ δὲ τοῦτο χαίρων ἤκουσε καὶ τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph ἐκέλευσεν αὐτῷ λέγειν τίνι βίῳ τερπόμενοι διατελοῦσιν ὡς αὐτοῖς τοῦτον ἐπιτρέψειε διάγειν .
¹⁸⁵ Winston	¹⁸⁵ Then he bade them to travel on slowly, while he himself took five of his brothers and hurried to the king, to announce the arrival of Jacob and his family. He was glad to hear this news and asked Joseph what sort of life his brothers liked to lead, so as to let them continue it.
¹⁸⁵ Barach

¹⁸⁶ ὁ δὲ ποιμένας ἀγαθοὺς αὐτοὺς ἔλεγε καὶ μηδενὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἢ τούτῳ μόνῳ προσανέχεινto rise up toward , τοῦ τε μὴ διαζευγνυμένους ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ταὐτῷ τυγχάνοντας ἐπιμελεῖσθαι τοῦ πατρὸς προνοούμενος τοῦ τε τοῖς ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian εἶναι προσφιλεῖς μηδὲν πράττοντας τῶν αὐτῶν ἐκείνοις · ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian γὰρ ἀπειρημένον ἦν περὶ νομὰς ἀναστρέφεσθαι .
¹⁸⁶ Winston	¹⁸⁶ He replied that they were good shepherds, who were used to no other employment, so he provided that they should not be separated, but live in the same region and take care of their father. He also took care that they should be acceptable to the Egyptians, by doing no activity that would interfere with theirs, for the practice shepherding was forbidden to the Egyptians.
¹⁸⁶ Barach

¹⁸⁷ Τοῦ δ᾽ ἸακώβουJacob παραγενομένου πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα καὶ ἀσπαζομένου τε καὶ κατευχομένου περὶ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτῷ ὁ ΦαραώθηςPharaothes ἐπυνθάνετο , πόσον ἤδη βεβιωκὼς εἴη χρόνον .
¹⁸⁷ Winston	¹⁸⁷ After Jacob had met and greeted the king and wished prosperity to his realm, Pharaothes asked him how long he had now lived.
¹⁸⁷ Barach

¹⁸⁸ τοῦ δ᾽ ἑκατὸν ἔτη καὶ τριάκοντα γεγονέναι φήσαντος ἐθαύμασε τοῦ μήκους τῆς ζωῆς τὸν ἸάκωβονJacob, James . εἰπόντος δ᾽ ὡς ἥττονα τῶν προγόνων εἴη βεβιωκὼς ἔτη συνεχώρησεν αὐτῷ ζῆν μετὰ τῶν τέκνων ἐν ἩλιουπόλειHeliopolos · ἐν ἐκείνῃ γὰρ καὶ οἱ ποιμένες αὐτοῦ‎ τὰς νομὰς εἶχον .
¹⁸⁸ Winston	¹⁸⁸ When he replied a hundred and thirty years, he wondered at Jacob's longevity, but he replied that still he had not lived as long as his ancestors. Then he let him and his children live in Heliopolis, the city where the royal shepherds had their pasturage.
¹⁸⁸ Barach

¹⁸⁹ Ὁ δὲ λιμὸς τοῖς ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian ἐπετείνετο καὶ τὸ δεινὸν ἀπορώτερον ἔτι καὶ μᾶλλον αὐτοῖς ἐγίνετο μήτε τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἐπάρδοντος , οὐ γὰρ ηὔξανε , μήτε ὕοντος τοῦ θεοῦ πρόνοιάν τε μηδεμίαν αὐτῶν ὑπ᾽ ἀγνοίας πεποιημένων . Καὶ τοῦ ἸωσήπουJoseph τὸν σῖτον ἐπὶ χρήμασιν αὐτοῖς διδόντος , ὡς [δὲ ] ταῦτ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἐπέλιπε , τῶν βοσκημάτων ἐωνοῦντο τὸν σῖτον καὶ τῶν ἀνδραπόδωνa captured slave ·
¹⁸⁹ Winston	¹⁸⁹ But the famine extended to the Egyptians and their plight grew more insoluble as the river did not flood; for it had ceased to rise and God send no rain, and they had made no preparations, unsure of what to do. Then Joseph sold them corn for their money, and when their money failed they bought corn with their cows and their slaves.
¹⁸⁹ Barach

¹⁹⁰ οἷς δὲ καὶ γῆς τις ἦν μοῖρα ταύτην παρεχώρουν ἐπὶ τιμῇ τροφῆς . οὕτως τε τοῦ βασιλέως πάσης αὐτῶν τῆς περιουσίας κυρίου γεγενημένου , μετῳκίσθησαν ἄλλος ἀλλαχοῦ , ὅπως βεβαία γένηται τῷ βασιλεῖ τῆς χώρας τούτων ἡ κτῆσις , πλὴν τῶν ἱερέων · τούτοις γὰρ ἔμενεν ἡ χώρα αὐτῶν .
¹⁹⁰ Winston	¹⁹⁰ Any of them who had a small piece of land gave it up to purchase food, so that the king became owner of all their property, and they were moved here and there so that their land came firmly into the king's possession, except that of the priests, which continued to be their own.
¹⁹⁰ Barach

¹⁹¹ ἐδούλου τ᾽ αὐτῶν οὐ τὰ σώματα μόνον τὸ δεινόν , ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς διανοίας καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν εἰς ἀσχήμονα τῆς τροφῆς εὐπορίαν αὐτοὺς κατηνάγκαζε . λωφήσαντος δὲ τοῦ κακοῦ καὶ τοῦ τε ποταμοῦ τῆς γῆς ἐπιβάντος καὶ ταύτης τοὺς καρποὺς ἀφθόνως ἐκφερούσης ,
¹⁹¹ Winston	¹⁹¹ The crisis enslaved their minds as well as their bodies, and finally forced them to obtain food by shameful means. When the misery ceased and the river overflowed the ground, so that it again became very fruitful,
¹⁹¹ Barach

¹⁹² ὁ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus εἰς ἑκάστην παραγενόμενος πόλιν καὶ συλλέγων ἐν αὐταῖς τὸ πλῆθος τήν τε γῆν αὐτοῖς , ἣν ἐκείνων παραχωρούντων βασιλεὺς ἔχειν ἠδύνατο καὶ καρποῦσθαι μόνος , εἰς ἅπαν ἐχαρίζετο καὶ κτῆμα ἴδιον ἡγουμένους φιλεργεῖν παρεκάλει τὴν‎ πέμπτην τῶν καρπῶν τῷ βασιλεῖ τελοῦντας ὑπὲρ τῆς χώρας , ἣν δίδωσιν αὐτοῖς οὖσαν αὐτοῦ‎ .
¹⁹² Winston	¹⁹² Joseph went to every city and assembled the people and gave them back entirely the land which, with their own consent, the king alone might have possessed and enjoyed, urging them to look on it as the possession of all, and to set cheerfully about their farming, paying as a tax to the king one fifth of the fruits of the land which the king, when it was his, restored to them.
¹⁹² Barach

¹⁹³ τοὺς δὲ παρ᾽ ἐλπίδας κυρίους τῆς γῆς καθισταμένους χαρά τε ἐλάμβανε καὶ ὑφίσταντο τὰ προστάγματα . Καὶ τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ τό τε ἀξίωμα παρὰ τοῖς ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian αὐτοῦ‎ μεῖζον ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus ἀπεργάζεται , καὶ πλείω γε τὴν‎ εὔνοιαν τῷ βασιλεῖ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν , ὅ τε τοῦ τελεῖν τὴν‎ πέμπτην τῶν καρπῶν νόμος ἔμεινε καὶ μέχρι τῶν ὕστερον βασιλέων .
¹⁹³ Winston	¹⁹³ These were glad at unexpectedly recovering their lands and willingly accepted this decree, by means of which Joseph achieved for himself a greater authority among the Egyptians and gained their greater love toward the king. This law, taxing a fifth part of their fruits, continued to later kings.
¹⁹³ Barach

Chapter 8
[194-200]
Deaths of Jacob and Joseph, in Egypt

☜ ☞

¹⁹⁴ ἸάκωβοςJacob, James δὲ ἑπτακαιδέκατον17th ἔτος ἐν ΑἰγύπτῳEgypt διατρίψας καὶ νόσῳ χρησάμενος παρόντων αὐτῷ τῶν υἱῶν ἀπέθανεν , ἐπευξάμενος τοῖς μὲν κτῆσιν ἀγαθῶν καὶ προειπὼνto predict αὐτοῖς κατὰ προφητείαν , πῶς μέλλει τῶν ἐκ τῆς γενεᾶς αὐτῶν ἕκαστος κατοικεῖν τὴν‎ ΧαναναίανCanaan · τοῦτο δὴ καὶ πολλοῖς ὕστερον χρόνοις ἐγένετο ·
¹⁹⁴ Winston	¹⁹⁴ When Jacob had lived seventeen years in Egypt, he fell ill and died in the presence of his sons, having prayed for their prosperity and foretold in prophecy how each of them would fare in the land of Canaan, as happened many years later.
¹⁹⁴ Barach

¹⁹⁵ ἸωσήπουJoseph δ᾽ ἐγκώμιον διεξελθών , ὅτι μὴ μνησικακήσειε τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς , ἀλλὰ καὶ τούτου πλέον χρηστὸς εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐγένετο δωρησάμενος αὐτοὺς ἀγαθοῖς , οἷς οὐδὲ εὐεργέτας τινὲς ἠμείψαντο , προσέταξε τοῖς ἰδίοις παισίν , ἵνα τοὺς ἸωσήπουJoseph παῖδας ἘφρὴνEphraim καὶ ΜανασσῆνManasses εἰς τὸν αὐτῶν ἀριθμὸν προσῶνται διαιρούμενοι μετ᾽ αὐτῶν τὴν‎ ΧαναναίανCanaan , περὶ ὧν ὕστερον ἐροῦμεν ·
¹⁹⁵ Winston	¹⁹⁵ He also praised Joseph highly, for not holding his brothers' evil doings against them, but treating them kindly, with such gifts as men seldom give even to their benefactors. He told his own sons to count Joseph's sons, Ephraim and Manasses, among their number and give each of them a share in the land of Canaan, as we shall later describe.
¹⁹⁵ Barach

¹⁹⁶ ἠξίου μέντοι καὶ ταφῆς ἐν ΝεβρῶνιHebron τυγχάνειν · τελευτᾷ δὲ βιοὺς ἔτη τὰ πάντα τριῶν δέοντα πεντήκοντα καὶ ἑκατόν , μηδενὸς μὲν τῶν προγόνων ἀπολειφθεὶς ἐπ᾽ εὐσεβείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ , τυχὼν δὲ ἀμοιβῆς ἧς δίκαιον ἦν τοὺς οὕτως ἀγαθοὺς γεγονότας . ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus δὲ συγχωρήσαντος αὐτῷ τοῦ βασιλέως τὸν τοῦ πατρὸς νεκρὸν εἰς ΝεβρῶναHebron κομίσας ἐκεῖ θάπτει πολυτελῶς .
¹⁹⁶ Winston	¹⁹⁶ With a request to be buried at Hebron, he died, when he had lived a full hundred and fifty years, less three, having been second to none of his ancestors in religious devotion and having a fitting reward for such goodness. With the king's permission, Joseph brought his father's corpse to Hebron and buried it there, in costly style.
¹⁹⁶ Barach

¹⁹⁷ τῶν δ᾽ ἀδελφῶν οὐ βουλομένων αὐτῷ συνυποστρέφειν , δέος γὰρ αὐτοὺς εἶχε μὴ τεθνηκότος αὐτοῖς τοῦ πατρὸς τιμωρήσαιτο τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἐπιβουλῆς οὐκέτ᾽ ὄντος ᾧ χαρίζοιτο τὴν‎ πρὸς αὐτοὺς μετριότητα , πείθει μηδὲν ὑφορᾶσθαι μηδ᾽ ἔχειν αὐτὸν δι᾽ ὑποψίαςsuspicion, jealousy , ἀγαγὼν δὲ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ κτῆσιν πολλὴν ἐχαρίσατο καὶ πάσῃ‎ περὶ αὐτοὺς σπουδῇ χρώμενος οὐκ ἀπέλιπε .
¹⁹⁷ Winston	¹⁹⁷ His brothers were at first unwilling to return with him, afraid of being punished for their plotting, now that their father was dead, for whose sake he had been gracious to them. But persuading them not to fear and not suspect him of this, he brought them with him and lavished them with property and never ceased to be actively concerned for them.
¹⁹⁷ Barach

¹⁹⁸ Τελευτᾷ δὲ καὶ οὗτος ἔτη βιώσας ἑκατὸν καὶ δέκα θαυμάσιος τὴν‎ ἀρετὴν γενόμενος καὶ λογισμῷ πάντα διοικῶν καὶ τὴν‎ ἐξουσίαν ταμιευόμενος , ὃ δὴ καὶ τῆς τοιαύτης εὐδαιμονίας αἴτιον αὐτῷ παρὰ τοῖς ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian ἀλλαχόθεν ἥκοντι καὶ μετὰ τοιαύτης κακοπραγίας , μεθ᾽ ἧς προειρήκαμεν , ὑπῆρχε .
¹⁹⁸ Winston	¹⁹⁸ Joseph himself died aged a hundred and ten, a man of admirable virtue who conducted all his affairs by reason, and used his authority fairly, which was why he enjoyed such fortune among the Egyptians, though he came from another country in such a pitiful state, as we have said.
¹⁹⁸ Barach

¹⁹⁹ τελευτῶσι δ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ζήσαντες εὐδαιμόνως ἐπὶ τῆς ΑἰγύπτουEgypt . Καὶ τούτων μὲν τὰ σώματα κομίσαντες μετὰ χρόνον οἱ ἀπόγονοι καὶ οἱ παῖδες ἔθαψαν ἐν ΝεβρῶνιHebron ,
¹⁹⁹ Winston	¹⁹⁹ His brothers also died, after living happily in Egypt. Some time later their children and descendants brought their bodies to Hebron and buried them there.
¹⁹⁹ Barach

²⁰⁰ τὰ δὲ ἸωσήπουJoseph ὀστᾶ ὕστερον , ὅτε μετανέστησαν ἐκ τῆς ΑἰγύπτουEgypt οἱ ἙβραῖοιHebrews , εἰς τὴν‎ ΧαναναίανCanaan ἐκόμισαν · οὕτως γὰρ αὐτοὺς ὁ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus ἐξώρκισε . τούτων οὖν ἕκαστος ὡς ἔσχε καὶ τίσι πόνοις ἐκράτησαν τῆς ΧαναναίαςCanaan σημανῶ προδιηγησάμενος τὴν‎ αἰτίαν δι᾽ ἣν τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ἐξέλιπον .
²⁰⁰ Winston	²⁰⁰ But later they brought the bones of Joseph into the land of Canaan, when the Hebrews left Egypt, as Joseph had made them swear to do. I will tell later what happened to each of them and of their laborious capture of the land of Canaan, but first I must tell how they left Egypt.
²⁰⁰ Barach

Chapter 9
[201-237]
The plight of the Hebrews in Egypt.
Moses' childhood in Pharao's family

☜ ☞

²⁰¹ ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian τρυφεροῖς καὶ ῥᾳθύμοις πρὸς πόνους οὖσι καὶ τῶν τε ἄλλων ἡδονῶν ἥττοσι καὶ δὴ καὶ τῆς κατὰ φιλοκέρδειαν συνέβη δεινῶς πρὸς τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews διατεθῆναι κατὰ φθόνον τῆς εὐδαιμονίας .
²⁰¹ Winston	²⁰¹ The Egyptians grew too soft and lazy for hard work and went in pursuit of pleasures instead, and were devoted to profit. They grew harsh toward the Hebrews, envying their prosperity.
²⁰¹ Barach

²⁰² ὁρῶντες γὰρ τὸ τῶν ἸσραηλιτῶνIsrael, Israelites γένος ἀκμάζον καὶ δι᾽ ἀρετὴν καὶ τὴν‎ πρὸς τὸ πονεῖν εὐφυίαν πλήθει χρημάτων ἤδη καὶ λαμπρούς , κατ᾽ αὐτῶν αὔξεσθαι τούτους ὑπελάμβανον , ὧν τ᾽ ἦσαν ὑπὸ ἸωσήπουJoseph τετυχηκότες διὰ χρόνου μῆκος λήθην λαβόντες καὶ τῆς βασιλείας εἰς ἄλλον οἶκον μετεληλυθυίας δεινῶς ἐνύβριζόν τε τοῖς ἸσραηλίταιςIsraelite καὶ ταλαιπωρίας αὐτοῖς ποικίλας ἐπενόουν .
²⁰² Winston	²⁰² Seeing how through their virtue and love of toil the Israelite nation flourished and grew very wealthy, they regarded their increase as a loss to themselves. Over a long time they forgot what they had gained from Joseph, since the crown had passed to another family, and they much abused the Israelites and devised many ways to afflict them.
²⁰² Barach

²⁰³ τόν τε γὰρ ποταμὸν εἰς διώρυχας αὐτοῖς πολλὰς προσέταξαν διατεμεῖν τείχη τε οἰκοδομῆσαι ταῖς πόλεσι καὶ χώματα , ὅπως ἂν εἴργοι τὸν ποταμὸν μὴ λιμνάζειν ἐπεκβαίνοντα , πυραμίδας τε ἀνοικοδομοῦντες ἐξετρύχουν ἡμῶν τὸ γένος , ὡς τέχνας τε παντοίας ἀναδιδάσκεσθαι καὶ τοῖς πόνοις γενέσθαι συνήθεις .
²⁰³ Winston	²⁰³ They made them cut many channels and walls and earthworks for the river in their cities, to prevent its waters from stagnating after it had overflowed its banks. They also wore them out with building pyramids, forcing them to learn all sorts of arts and grow used to hard labour.
²⁰³ Barach

²⁰⁴ καὶ τετρακοσίων μὲν ἐτῶν χρόνον διήνυσαν ταῖς ταλαιπωρίαις · ἀντεφιλονείκουν γὰρ οἱ μὲν ΑἰγύπτιοιEgyptians τοῖς πόνοις ἐξαπολέσαι τοὺς ἸσραηλίταςIsraelites θέλοντες , οἱ δ᾽ ἀεὶ κρείττους φαίνεσθαι τῶν ἐπιταγμάτωνan injunction, command .
²⁰⁴ Winston	²⁰⁴ Four hundred years they spent under these sufferings in mutual conflict, the Egyptians wanting to destroy the Israelites by these labours and the Israelites wanting to hold out under them to the end.
²⁰⁴ Barach

²⁰⁵ Ἐν τούτοις δ᾽ ὄντων αὐτῶν τοῖς πράγμασιν αἰτία τοῦ μᾶλλον σπουδάσαι περὶ τὸν ἀφανισμὸν τοῦ γένους ἡμῶν τοῖς ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian προσεγένετο τοιαύτη · τῶν ἱερογραμματέωνa sacred scribe τις , καὶ γάρ εἰσι δεινοὶ περὶ τῶν μελλόντων τὴν‎ ἀλήθειαν εἰπεῖν , ἀγγέλλει τῷ βασιλεῖ τεχθήσεσθαί τινα κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνον τὸν καιρὸν τοῖς ἸσραηλίταιςIsraelite , ὃς ταπεινώσει μὲν τὴν‎ ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians ἡγεμονίαν , αὐξήσει δὲ τοὺς ἸσραηλίταςIsraelites τραφεὶς ἀρετῇ τε πάντας ὑπερβαλεῖ καὶ δόξαν ἀείμνηστον κτήσεται .
²⁰⁵ Winston	²⁰⁵ While they were in this state, something came up that made the Egyptians wish all the more to obliterate our nation. One of their sacred scribes, adept at foretelling the future, told the king that about this time an Israelite child would be born who if he were reared, would bring down the Egyptians' rule and raise up the Israelites. He would excel all people in virtue and win a glory that would be remembered through all ages.
²⁰⁵ Barach

²⁰⁶ δείσας δ᾽ ὁ βασιλεὺς κατὰ γνώμην τὴν‎ ἐκείνου κελεύει πᾶν τὸ γεννηθὲν ἄρσεν ὑπὸ τῶν ἸσραηλιτῶνIsrael, Israelites εἰς τὸν ποταμὸν ῥιπτοῦντας διαφθείρειν , παραφυλάσσειν τε τὰς ὠδῖνας τῶν ἙβραίωνHebrews γυναικῶν καὶ τοὺς τοκετοὺς αὐτῶν παρατηρεῖν τὰς ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians μαίας ·
²⁰⁶ Winston	²⁰⁶ This was so feared by the king that, following the man's opinion, he ordered them to throw every male child born to the Israelites into the river and destroy it. Besides, the Egyptian midwives should watch the Hebrew women in labour and observe what is born,
²⁰⁶ Barach

²⁰⁷ ὑπὸ γὰρ τούτων αὐτὰς ἐκέλευε μαιοῦσθαι , αἳ διὰ συγγένειαν ἔμελλον μὴ παραβήσεσθαι τὴν‎ τοῦ βασιλέως βούλησιν · τοὺς μέντοι καταφρονήσαντας τοῦ προστάγματος καὶ σώζειν λάθρα τολμήσαντας τὸ τεχθὲν αὐτοῖς ἀναιρεῖσθαι σὺν τῇ γενεᾷ προσέταξεν .
²⁰⁷ Winston	²⁰⁷ and those women assigned to the office of midwives among them, because of their relationship with the king, would not transgress his commands. He ordered also, that if any parents disobeyed him and dared to save their male children alive, they and their families should be killed.
²⁰⁷ Barach

²⁰⁸ δεινὸν οὖν τοῖς ὑπομένουσι τὸ πάθος , οὐ καθὸ παίδων ἀπεστεροῦντο καὶ γονεῖς ὄντες αὐτοὶ πρὸς τὴν‎ ἀπώλειαν ὑπούργουν τῶν γεννωμένων , ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ ἐπίνοια τῆς τοῦ γένους αὐτῶν ἐπιλείψεως , φθειρομένων μὲν τῶν τικτομένων , αὐτῶν δὲ διαλυθησομένων , χαλεπὴν αὐτοῖς καὶ δυσπαραμύθητον ἐποίει τὴν‎ συμφοράν .
²⁰⁸ Winston	²⁰⁸ This was a severe hardship to those subject to it, not only by losing their sons and making the parents act to destroy their own children, but also as it was meant to wipe out their nation. To see the destruction of their children and their own gradual extinction was a hard and inconsolable disaster to them.
²⁰⁸ Barach

²⁰⁹ καὶ οἱ μὲν ἦσαν ἐν τούτῳ τῷ κακῷ · κρατήσειε δ᾽ ἂν οὐδεὶς τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ γνώμης οὐδὲ μυρίας τέχνας ἐπὶ τούτῳ μηχανησάμενος · ὅ τε γὰρ παῖς , ὃν προεῖπεν ὁ ἱερογραμματεύςa sacred scribe , τρέφεται λαθὼν τὴν‎ τοῦ βασιλέως φυλακὴν καὶ ἀληθὴς ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ‎ γενησομένοις ὁ προειπὼνto predict εὑρέθη. γίνεται δ᾽ οὕτως.
²⁰⁹ Winston	²⁰⁹ Such was their state at the time. But none can resist God's purposes, even by devising thousands of subtle ways. For the child foretold by the sacred scribe was reared, concealed from the king's guards, and the predictor made no mistake about what his survival would mean, as we shall see.
²⁰⁹ Barach

²¹⁰ ἈμαράμηςAmram τῶν εὖ γεγονότων παρὰ τοῖς ἙβραίοιςHebrews, ὡς δεδιὼς ὑπὲρ τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους , μὴ σπάνει τῆς ἐπιτραφησομένης νεότητος ἐπιλείπῃ , καὶ χαλεπῶς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ φέρων , ἐκύει γὰρ αὐτῷ τὸ γύναιον , ἐν ἀμηχάνοις ἦν ,
²¹⁰ Winston	²¹⁰ Amram, one of the noblest of the Hebrews, feared that his whole nation would die out for lack of young men to carry it on, and was agitated as his wife was with child and he did not know what to do.
²¹⁰ Barach

²¹¹ πρὸς ἱκετείαν τοῦ θεοῦ τρέπεται παρακαλῶν οἶκτον ἤδη τινὰ λαβεῖν αὐτὸν ἀνθρώπων μηδὲν τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν θρησκείας παραβεβηκότων δοῦναί τ᾽ ἀπαλλαγὴν αὐτοῖς ὧν παρ᾽ ἐκεῖνον ἐκακοπάθουν τὸν καιρὸν καὶ τῆς ἐπ᾽ ἀπωλείᾳ τοῦ γένους αὐτῶν ἐλπίδος .
²¹¹ Winston	²¹¹ So he devoted himself to prayer to God, imploring him to pity those who had broken none of the laws of his worship and to rescue them from their present affliction and thwart their enemies' hopes of destroying their nation.
²¹¹ Barach

²¹² ὁ δὲ θεὸς ἐλεήσας αὐτὸν καὶ πρὸς τὴν‎ ἱκεσίαν ἐπικλασθεὶς ἐφίσταται κατὰ τοὺς ὕπνους αὐτῷ καὶ μήτε ἀπογινώσκειν αὐτὸν περὶ τῶν μελλόντων παρεκάλει τήν τε εὐσέβειαν αὐτῶν ἔλεγε διὰ μνήμης ἔχειν καὶ τὴν‎ ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς ἀμοιβὴν ἀεὶ παρέξειν , ἤδη μὲν καὶ τοῖς προγόνοις αὐτῶν δωρησάμενος τὸ γενέσθαι τοσοῦτον πλῆθος αὐτοὺς ἐξ ὀλίγων .
²¹² Winston	²¹² And God had mercy on him and listened to his prayer, standing beside him in his sleep and urging him not to despair of his favour in the future. He added that he had not forgotten their piety toward him and would always reward them for it, as in the past he had favoured their ancestors and made them increase from a few to so great a number.
²¹² Barach

²¹³ καὶ ἍβραμονAbram μὲν μόνον ἐκ τῆς ΜεσοποταμίαςMesopotamia εἰς τὴν‎ ΧαναναίανCanaan παραγενόμενον εὐδαιμονῆσαι τά τε ἄλλα καὶ τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτῷ πρὸς γονὴν ἀκάρπως ἐχούσης πρότερον ἔπειτα κατὰ τὴν‎ αὐτοῦ‎ βούλησιν ἀγαθῆς πρὸς τοῦτο γενομένης τεκνῶσαι παῖδας καὶ καταλιπεῖν μὲν ἸσμαήλῳIsmael καὶ τοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ ἈράβωνArabian χώραν , τοῖς δ᾽ ἐκ ΚατούραςKeturah τὴν‎ ΤρωγλοδῦτινTroglodytis , ἸσάκῳIsaac δὲ τὴν‎ ΧαναναίανCanaan .
²¹³ Winston	²¹³ He reminded him that when Abraham had come alone from Mesopotamia into Canaan, he had prospered him in various ways, and that when his wife was at first barren, he had later enabled her to conceive seed and to bear him sons. He had left the region of Arabia to Ismael and his descendants, and Troglodytis to his sons by Ketura, and Canaan to Isaac.
²¹³ Barach

²¹⁴ " ὅσα τε πολεμῶν κατὰ τὴν‎ ἐμήν , φησί , συμμαχίαν ἠνδραγάθησε κἂν ἀσεβεῖς εἶναι δόξητε καὶ μὴ διὰ μνήμης ἔχοντες . ἸάκωβονJacob, James δὲ καὶ τοῖς οὐχ ὁμοφύλοις γνώριμον εἶναι συμβέβηκεν ἐπί τε μεγέθει τῆς εὐδαιμονίας μεθ᾽ ἧς ἐβίωσε καὶ παισὶ τοῖς αὐτοῦ‎ κατέλιπεν , οὗ μετὰ ἑβδομήκοντα τῶν πάντων εἰς ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ἀφικομένουto arrive at ὑπὲρ ἑξήκοντά που μυριάδας ἤδη γεγόνατε .
²¹⁴ Winston	²¹⁴ "By my help ," he said, "he did great exploits in war, which, unless you are impious, you must still remember. Jacob too became well known to strangers by the greatness of the prosperity he enjoyed and which he left to his sons, who came into Egypt with no more than seventy souls, while you have now become more than six hundred thousand.
²¹⁴ Barach

²¹⁵ νῦν δ᾽ ἐμὲ τοῦ κοινῇ συμφέροντος ὑμῶν ἴστε προνοούμενον καὶ τῆς σῆς εὐκλείας · ὁ παῖς γὰρ οὗτος , οὗ τὴν‎ γένεσιν ΑἰγύπτιοιEgyptians δεδιότες κατέκριναν ἀπολλύναι τὰ ἐξ ἸσραηλιτῶνIsrael, Israelites τικτόμενα , σὸς ἔσται‎ καὶ λήσεται μὲν τοὺς ἐπ᾽ ὀλέθρῳ παραφυλάσσοντας ,
²¹⁵ Winston	²¹⁵ Know that I will provide for the common good of you all, and for your personal fame. This child, whose birth the Egyptians so fear that they have doomed the Israelite children to destruction, will be this child of yours, who shall be hidden from those who watch to destroy him.
²¹⁵ Barach

²¹⁶ τραφεὶς δὲ παραδόξως τὸ μὲν ἙβραίωνHebrews γένος τῆς παρ᾽ ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian ἀνάγκης ἀπολύσει , μνήμης δὲ ἐφ᾽ ὅσον μενεῖ χρόνον τὰ σύμπαντα τεύξεται παρ᾽ ἀνθρώποις οὐχ ἙβραίοιςHebrews μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις , ἐμοῦ τοῦτο χαριζομένου σοί τε καὶ τοῖς ἐκ σοῦ γενησομένοις . ἔσται‎ δ᾽ αὐτῷ καὶ ὁ ἀδελφὸς τοιοῦτος , ὥστε τὴν‎ ἐμὴν ἕξειν ἱερωσύνην αὐτόν τε καὶ τοὺς ἐγγόνους αὐτοῦ‎ διὰ παντὸς τοῦ χρόνου ."
²¹⁶ Winston	²¹⁶ When he has been surprisingly reared, he will save the Hebrew nation from the hardship they suffer from the Egyptians. His fame will last as long as the world, not just among Hebrews but also among foreigners, because of my favour to you and your descendants. His brother, too, shall gain my priesthood, and his descendants after him shall have it to the end of the world."
²¹⁶ Barach

²¹⁷ Ταῦτα τῆς ὄψεως αὐτῷ δηλωσάσης περιεγερθεὶς ὁ ἈμαράμηςAmram ἐδήλου τῇ ἸωχαβέλῃJochebed , γυνὴ δ᾽ ἦν αὐτοῦ‎ , καὶ τὸ δέος ἔτι μεῖζον διὰ τὴν‎ τοῦ ὀνείρου πρόρρησιν αὐτοῖς συνίστατο · οὐ γὰρ ὡς περὶ παιδὸς μόνον εὐλαβεῖς ἦσαν , ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ μεγέθει τοσαύτης εὐδαιμονίας ἐσομένου .
²¹⁷ Winston	²¹⁷ When the vision had told him of these things, Amram woke up and told it to Jochebed his wife, and their fear increased due to the prediction in Amram's dream. They were anxious, not only for the child, but also about the great prosperity that was to come.
²¹⁷ Barach

²¹⁸ τοῖς μέντοι προκατηγγελμένοις ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ πίστιν ὁ τοκετοῦ τῆς γυναικὸς παρεῖχε λαθούσης τοὺς φύλακας διὰ τὴν‎ τῶν ὠδίνων ἐπιείκειαν καὶ τῷ μὴ βιαίας αὐτῇ προσπεσεῖν τὰς ἀλγηδόνας . Καὶ τρεῖς μὲν μῆνας παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς τρέφουσι λανθάνοντες ·
²¹⁸ Winston	²¹⁸ But his mother's labour confirmed the prediction of God, for it was hidden from those who watched her, as her pains were light and the throes of delivery did not fall violently upon her. They nourished the child at home secretly for three months,
²¹⁸ Barach

²¹⁹ ἔπειτα δὲ δείσας ἈμαράμηςAmram , μὴ κατάφωρος γένηται καὶ πεσὼν ὑπὸ τὴν‎ τοῦ βασιλέως ὀργὴν αὐτός τε ἀπόληται μετὰ τοῦ παιδίου καὶ τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν‎ ἐπαγγελίαν ἀφανίσειεν , ἔγνω μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τούτῳ ποιήσασθαι τὴν‎ τοῦ παιδὸς σωτηρίαν καὶ πρόνοιαν ἢ τῷ λήσεσθαι πεπιστευκώς , τοῦτο δ᾽ ἦν ἄδηλον , ἐναποκινδυνεύειν οὐ τῷ παιδὶ μόνον κρυφαίως τρεφομένῳ ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτῷ ·
²¹⁹ Winston	²¹⁹ but later Amram was afraid of being found out, and that, falling under the king's displeasure, both he and his child would die and so nullify the promise of God. So he decided to entrust the child's safety and care to God, rather than concealing him, which he saw as a risk that endangered both himself and the child, so secretly nourished.
²¹⁹ Barach

²²⁰ τὸν δὲ θεὸν ἡγεῖτο πᾶσαν ἐκποριεῖν ἀσφάλειαν ὑπὲρ τοῦ μηδὲν ψευδὲς γενέσθαι τῶν εἰρημένων . ταῦτα κρίναντες μηχανῶνται πλέγμα βίβλινον ἐμφερὲς τῇ κατασκευῇ κοιτίδι μεγέθους αὐτὸ ποιήσαντες αὐτάρκους εἰς τὸ μετ᾽ εὐρυχωρίας ἐναποκεῖσθαι τὸ βρέφος , ἔπειτα χρίσαντες ἀσφάλτῳ ,
²²⁰ Winston	²²⁰ He reckoned that God would somehow keep it quite safe and not let his prediction be false. With that thought they made a little boat of bullrushes, like a cradle, large enough to hold an infant, and daubed it with tar,
²²⁰ Barach

²²¹ τῷ γὰρ ὕδατι τὴν‎ διὰ τῶν πλεγμάτων ἀποφράττειν εἴσοδον ἡ ἄσφαλτος πέφυκεν , ἐντιθέασι τὸ παιδίον καὶ κατὰ τοῦ ποταμοῦ βαλόντες εἴασαν ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τὴν‎ σωτηρίαν αὐτοῦ‎ . Καὶ τὸ μὲν ὁ ποταμὸς παραλαβὼν ἔφερε , ΜαριάμηMiriam δὲ τοῦ παιδὸς ἀδελφὴ κελευσθεῖσα ὑπὸ τῆς μητρὸς ἀντιπαρεξῄει φερόμενον ὅποιto which place χωρήσει ὀψομένη τὸ πλέγμα .
²²¹ Winston	²²¹ to keep the water from entering between the bulrushes. Then they set the infant in it and putting it afloat upon the river, left its survival to God. The river received the child and carried him along, but the child's sister Miriam went along upon the bank opposite him, as her mother told her, to see where the ark would be carried.
²²¹ Barach

²²² ἔνθα καὶ ἔδειξεν ὁ θεὸς μηδὲν μὲν τὴν‎ ἀνθρωπίνην σύνεσιν , πᾶν δ᾽ ὅ τι καὶ βουληθείη πράττειν αὐτὸ τέλους ἀγαθοῦ τυγχάνον , καὶ διαμαρτάνοντας μὲν τοὺς ὑπὲρ οἰκείας ἀσφαλείας ἄλλων κατακρίνοντας ὄλεθρον καὶ πολλῇ περὶ τούτου χρησαμένους σπουδῇ ,
²²² Winston	²²² God then showed that human wisdom can do nothing while He can do anything for a good purpose and that those who to save their own lineage condemn others to destruction, fail in it no matter what they do,
²²² Barach

²²³ σωζομένους δ᾽ ἐκ Παραδόξου καὶ σχεδὸν ἐκ μέσου τῶν κακῶν εὑρισκομένους τὴν‎ εὐπραγίαν τοὺς κινδυνεύοντας τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ γνώμῃ . τοιοῦτον δέ τι καὶ περὶ τὸν παῖδα τοῦτον γενόμενον ἐμφανίζει τὴν‎ ἰσχὺν τοῦ θεοῦ .
²²³ Winston	²²³ while others are amazingly spared and by God's guidance find the way to prosper almost from the heart of their troubles. An instance of this happened in the case of the child, and demonstrates God's power.
²²³ Barach

²²⁴ ΘέρμουθιςThermuthis ἦν θυγάτηρ τοῦ βασιλέως . αὕτη παίζουσα παρὰ τὰς ᾐόνας τοῦ ποταμοῦ καὶ φερόμενον ὑπὸ τοῦ ῥεύματος θεασαμένη τὸ πλέγμα κολυμβητὰς ἐπιπέμπει κελεύσασα τὴν‎ κοιτίδα πρὸς αὐτὴν ἐκκομίσαι . παραγενομένων δὲ τῶν ἐπὶ τούτῳ σταλέντων μετὰ τῆς κοιτίδος ἰδοῦσα τὸ παιδίον ὑπερηγάπησε μεγέθους τε ἕνεκα καὶ κάλλους ·
²²⁴ Winston	²²⁴ Thermuthis, the king's daughter, was playing on the banks of the river, and seeing the cradle carried along by the current, sent swimmers to bring the cradle to her. When the ones sent came back with the cradle and she saw the little child, she was lovestruck by it, for its size and beauty.
²²⁴ Barach

²²⁵ τοσαύτῃ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς περὶ ΜωυσῆνMoses ἐχρήσατο σπουδῇ , ὡς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν τῶν ψηφισαμένων διὰ τὴν‎ αὐτοῦ‎ γένεσιν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν ἐκ τοῦ ἙβραίωνHebrews γένους ἀπώλειαν ποιῆσαι τροφῆς καὶ ἐπιμελείας ἀξιωθῆναι . κελεύει τε γύναιον ἡ ΘέρμουθιςThermuthis ἀχθῆναι παρέξον θηλὴν τῷ παιδίῳ .
²²⁵ Winston	²²⁵ Since God had formed Moses with such care as made him seem worthy of bringing up and providing for, even by those who had resolved to destroy the rest of the Hebrew nation, Thermuthis told them to bring her a woman who could breast-feed the child.
²²⁵ Barach

²²⁶ μὴ προσεμένου δὲ αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ θηλὴν ἀλλ᾽ ἀποστραφέντος καὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἐπὶ πολλῶν ποιήσαντος γυναικῶν ἡ ΜαριάμηMiriam παρατυγχάνουσα τοῖς γινομένοις οὐχ ὥστε ἐκ παρασκευῆς δοκεῖν ἀλλὰ κατὰ θεωρίαν , " μάτην , εἶπεν , ὦ βασίλισσα , ταύτας ἐπὶ τροφῇ τοῦ παιδὸς μετακαλῇ τὰς γυναῖκας , αἳ μηδὲν πρὸς αὐτὸ συγγενὲς ἔχουσιν . εἰ μέντοι τινὰ τῶν ἙβραίδωνHebrew γυναικῶν ἀχθῆναι ποιήσειας ,
²²⁶ Winston	²²⁶ However, when he was placed there he would not take the breast, but turned away from it and did the same to many other women. Miriam was nearby when this happened, not seeming to be there on purpose, but only staying to see the child, and she said, "It is useless, my queen, to call for these women who are not related to the child, to nourish it.
²²⁶ Barach

²²⁷ τάχα ἂν προσοῖτο θηλὴν ὁμοφύλου . δόξασαν δὲ λέγειν εὖ κελεύει τοῦτ᾽ αὐτὴν ἐκπορίσαι καὶ τῶν γαλουχουσῶν τινα μεταθεῖν . ἡ δὲ τοιαύτης ἐξουσίας λαβομένη παρῆν ἄγουσα τὴν‎ μητέρα μηδενὶ γινωσκομένην . Καὶ τὸ παιδίον ἀσμενίσαν πως προσφύεται τῇ θηλῇ , καὶ δεηθείσης γε τῆς βασιλίδος πιστεύεται τὴν‎ τροφὴν τοῦ παιδίου πρὸς τὸ πᾶν .
²²⁷ Winston	²²⁷ But if you have one of the Hebrew women come, perhaps it may take the breast from one of its own nation." As it seemed good advice, she told her to find and bring one of them who could give suck, and with this authority she returned and brought the mother, who was known to no one there. The child gladly clung to her breast, and at the queen's request, the nursing of the child was entirely entrusted to her.
²²⁷ Barach

²²⁸ Κἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν τὴν‎ ἐπίκλησιν ταύτην τῶν συμβεβηκότων ἔθετο εἰς τὸν ποταμὸν ἐμπεσόντι · τὸ γὰρ ὕδωρ μῶυ ΑἰγύπτιοιEgyptians καλοῦσιν , ἐσῆς δὲ τοὺς [ἐξ ὕδατος ] σωθέντας . συνθέντες οὖν ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων τὴν‎ προσηγορίαν αὐτῷ ταύτην τίθενται .
²²⁸ Winston	²²⁸ That is how they gave him his name, from the fact of being placed in the river, for the Egyptians call water by the name of Mōu, and those saved from it are called esēs. Putting the two words together, they gave him this name.
²²⁸ Barach

²²⁹ καὶ ἦν ὁμολογουμένως κατὰ τὴν‎ τοῦ θεοῦ πρόρρησιν φρονήματός τε μεγέθει καὶ πόνων καταφρονήσει ἙβραίωνHebrews ἄριστος . ἍβραμοςAbraham γὰρ αὐτῷ πατὴρ ἕβδομος . ἈμαράμουAmram γὰρ αὐτὸς ἦν παῖς τοῦ ΚαάθουCaath , δὲ πατὴρ ΛευὶςLevi ὁ τοῦ ἸακώβουJacob , ὃς ἦν ἸσάκῳIsaac γενόμενος , ἉβράμουAbraham δὲ οὗτος ἦν .
²²⁹ Winston	²²⁹ As God foretold, he was recognized by all as the best of the Hebrews, for greatness of mind and for enduring hardships. Descended from Abraham seven generations back, Moses was the son of Amram, and Caath's father Levi was the son of Jacob, son of Isaac, son of Abraham.
²²⁹ Barach

²³⁰ σύνεσις δὲ οὐ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἡλικίαν ἐφύετ᾽ αὐτῷ τοῦ δὲ ταύτης μέτρου πολὺ κρείττων , καὶ πρεσβυτέραν διεδείκνυεν ταύτης τὴν‎ περιουσίαν ἐν ταῖς παιδιαῖς , καὶ μειζόνων τῶν ὑπ᾽ ἀνδρὸς γενησομένων ἐπαγγελίαν εἶχε τὰ τότε πραττόμενα . Καὶ τριετεῖ μὲν αὐτῷ γεγενημένῳ θαυμαστὸν ὁ θεὸς τὸ τῆς ἡλικίας ἐξῆρεν ἀνάστημα ,
²³⁰ Winston	²³⁰ Moses was intelligent beyond his age, and grew far beyond that again, and his deeds as a child gave promise of greater things when he came to manhood. Already when he was only three years old, God made him remarkably tall.
²³⁰ Barach

²³¹ πρὸς δὲ κάλλος οὐδεὶς ἀφιλότιμος ἦν οὕτως , ὡς ΜωυσῆνMoses θεασάμενος μὴ ἐκπλαγῆναι τῆς εὐμορφίας , πολλοῖς τε συνέβαινε καθ᾽ ὁδὸν φερομένῳ συντυγχάνουσιν ἐπιστρέφεσθαι μὲν ὑπὸ τῆς ὄψεως τοῦ παιδός , ἀφιέναι δὲ τὰ σπουδαζόμενα καὶ τῇ θεωρίᾳ προσευσχολεῖν αὐτοῦ‎ · καὶ γὰρ ἡ χάρις ἡ παιδικὴ πολλὴ καὶ ἄκρατος περὶ αὐτὸν οὖσα κατεῖχε τοὺς ὁρῶντας .
²³¹ Winston	²³¹ As to his beauty, on seeing Moses, there was no one so unpolite as not to be touched by his fine appearance. Many who met him as he was carried along the road had to turn around for another look at the child, leaving what they were about to get a good look at him, his childhood charm was so remarkable that it held the viewers against their will.
²³¹ Barach

²³² ὄντα δ᾽ αὐτὸν τοιοῦτον ἡ ΘέρμουθιςThermuthis παῖδα ποιεῖται γονῆς γνησίας οὐ μεμοιραμένη , καί ποτε κομίσασα τὸν ΜωυσῆνMoses πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἐπεδείκνυε τοῦτον καὶ ὡς φροντίσειε διαδοχῆς , εἰ καὶ βουλήσει θεοῦ μὴ τύχοι παιδὸς γνησίου , πρὸς αὐτόν τε ἔλεγεν , ἀναθρεψαμένη παῖδα μορφῇ τε θεῖον καὶ φρονήματι γενναῖον , θαυμασίως δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ παρὰ τῆς τοῦ ποταμοῦ λαβοῦσα χάριτος ἐμαυτῆς μὲν παῖδα ποιήσασθαι , τῆς δὲ σῆς βασιλείας
²³² Winston	²³² Thermuthis was not blessed with children, and when she saw what a child he was, she adopted him as her son. Once she brought Moses to show to her father, with a view to making him her successor, if the Deity should will she had no legitimate child of her own. She said, "I have reared a child of divine appearance, with a generous mind, and receiving him from the bounty of the river, I thought to adopt him my son and heir to your kingdom."
²³² Barach

²³³ διάδοχον . ταῦτα λέγουσα ταῖς τοῦ πατρὸς χερσὶν ἐνετίθει τὸ βρέφος , ὁ δὲ λαβὼν καὶ προστερνισάμενος κατὰ φιλοφρόνησιν χάριν τῆς θυγατρὸς ἐπιτίθησιν αὐτῷ τὸ διάδημα · καταφέρει δ᾽ ὁ ΜωυσῆςMoses εἰς τὴν‎ γῆν περιελόμενος αὐτὸ κατὰ νηπιότητα δῆθεν ἐπέβαινέ τε αὐτῷ τοῖς ποσί .
²³³ Winston	²³³ Saying this, she placed the infant in her father's hands, who took him and hugged him to his breast, and for his daughter's sake jokingly put his crown on him. But Moses took it off and threw it on the ground, and kicked it around playfully, as a child might do.
²³³ Barach

²³⁴ καὶ τοῦτο ἔδοξεν οἰωνὸν ἐπὶ τῇ βασιλείᾳ φέρειν . θεασάμενος δ᾽ ὁ ἱερογραμματεὺςa sacred scribe ὁ καὶ τὴν‎ γένεσιν αὐτοῦ‎ προειπὼνto predict ἐπὶ ταπεινώσει τῆς ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians ἀρχῆς ἐσομένην ὥρμησεν ἀποκτεῖναι ,
²³⁴ Winston	²³⁴ This seemed an evil presage about the kingdom of Egypt, and when the sacred scribe who had foretold that his birth would lay that kingdom low, saw it, he rushed across to kill him,
²³⁴ Barach

²³⁵ καὶ δεινὸν ἀνακραγών , " οὗτος , εἶπε , βασιλεῦ , ὁ παῖς ἐκεῖνος , ὃν κτείνασιν ἡμῖν ἐδήλωσεν ὁ θεὸς ἀφόβοις εἶναι , μαρτυρεῖ τῇ προαγορεύσει τοῦ γεγονότος ἐπιβεβηκὼς ἡγεμονίαι τῇ σῇ καὶ πατῶν τὸ διάδημα . τοῦτον οὖν ἀνελὼν ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian μὲν τὸ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ δέος ἄνες , ἙβραίοιςHebrews δὲ τὴν‎ ἐλπίδα τοῦ δι᾽ αὐτὸν θάρσους ἀφελοῦ . φθάνει δ᾽ αὐτὸν ἡ ΘέρμουθιςThermuthis ἐξαρπάσασα ,
²³⁵ Winston	²³⁵ and with a dreadful cry he said, "This, my king, is the child of whom God showed that if we kill him we shall be free from danger, and he proves the prediction true by trampling on your government and crown. Kill him and save the Egyptians from fear about him and take away the Hebrews' hope of being encouraged by him."
²³⁵ Barach

²³⁶ καὶ πρὸς τὸν φόνον ὀκνηρὸς ἦν ὁ βασιλεὺς τοιοῦτον αὐτὸν τοῦ θεοῦ παρασκευάσαντος , ᾧ πρόνοια τῆς ΜωυσέοςMoses σωτηρίας ἦν . ἐτρέφετο οὖν πολλῆς ἐπιμελείας τυγχάνων , καὶ τοῖς μὲν ἙβραίοιςHebrews ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ παρῆν ἐλπὶς περὶ τῶν ὅλων ,
²³⁶ Winston	²³⁶ But Thermuthis was too quick for him and snatched the child away, and the king was reluctant to kill him, inclined by God, whose providence watched over Moses. So he was reared with great care, and the Hebrews depended on him and hoped great things from him, while the Egyptians were suspicious of his rearing.
²³⁶ Barach

²³⁷ δι᾽ ὑποψίαςsuspicion, jealousy δ᾽ εἶχον ΑἰγύπτιοιEgyptians τὴν‎ ἀνατροφὴν αὐτοῦ‎ · μηδενὸς δ᾽ ὄντος φανεροῦ , δι᾽ ὃν κἂν ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτὸν ὁ βασιλεὺς μηδὲν ὄντα ἢ συγγενοὺς διὰ τῆς εἰσποιήσεως ἢ τῶν ἄλλων τινός , ᾧ πλέον ὑπὲρ ὠφελείας τῆς ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians ἐκ τοῦ προειδέναι τὰ μέλλοντα θαρρεῖν παρῆν , ἀπείχοντο τῆς ἀναιρέσεως αὐτοῦ‎ .
²³⁷ Winston	²³⁷ Yet because, if Moses were killed, there was no one, either related or adopted, with any prediction on his side for claiming the crown of Egypt and likely to be of more use to them, they refrained from killing him.
²³⁷ Barach

Chapter 10
[238-253]
How Moses made war with the Ethiopians

☜ ☞

²³⁸ ΜωυσῆςMoses μὲν τῷ προειρημένῳ τρόπῳ γεννηθείς τε καὶ τραφεὶς καὶ παρελθὼν εἰς ἡλικίαν φανερὰν τοῖς ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian τὴν‎ ἀρετὴν ἐποίησε καὶ τὸ ἐπὶ ταπεινώσει μὲν τῇ ἐκείνων , ἐπ᾽ αὐξήσει δὲ τῶν ἙβραίωνHebrews γεγονέναι τοιαύτης ἀφορμῆς λαβόμενος ·
²³⁸ Winston	²³⁸ Moses, therefore, when he was born and reared in the manner we have described and came to maturity, proved his virtue to the Egyptians, and how he was born to bring them down and raise the Hebrews, as follows.
²³⁸ Barach

²³⁹ ΑἰθίοπεςEthiopian , πρόσοικοι δ᾽ εἰσὶ τοῖς ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian , ἐμβαλόντες εἰς χώραν αὐτῶν ἔφερον καὶ ἦγον τὰ τῶν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians . οἱ δ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ὀργῆς στρατεύουσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἀμυνούμενοι τῆς καταφρονήσεως , καὶ τῇ μάχῃ κρατηθέντες οἱ μὲν αὐτῶν ἔπεσον οἱ δ᾽ αἰσχρῶς εἰς τὴν‎ οἰκείαν διεσώθησαν φυγόντες .
²³⁹ Winston	²³⁹ The Ethiopians, neighbours to the Egyptians, encroached on their region, and seized and took the property of the Egyptians, who were enraged at this and fought to ward them off, but were beaten in battle, where some were killed while the rest shamefully saved themselves by running away.
²³⁹ Barach

²⁴⁰ ἐπηκολούθησαν δὲ διώκοντες ΑἰθίοπεςEthiopian καὶ μαλακίας ὑπολαβόντες τὸ μὴ κρατεῖν ἁπάσης τῆς ΑἰγύπτουEgypt τῆς χώρας ἐπὶ πλεῖον ἥπτοντο καὶ γευσάμενοι τῶν ἀγαθῶν οὐκέτ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀπείχοντο , ὡς δὲ τὰ γειτνιῶντα μέρη πρῶτον αὐτοῖς ἐπερχομένων οὐκ ἐτόλμων ἀντιστρατεύειν , προύβησαν ἄχρι ΜέμφεωςMemphis καὶ τῆς θαλάσσης οὐδεμιᾶς τῶν πόλεων ἀντέχειν δυνηθείσης .
²⁴⁰ Winston	²⁴⁰ So the Ethiopians went in pursuit and thinking it cowardly not to subdue all Egypt, went further still and when they had tasted the sweet fruits of the region, never refrained from them. As the nearest areas did not dare to fight them at first, they proceeded to Memphis and the sea itself, with none of the cities able to oppose them.
²⁴⁰ Barach

²⁴¹ τῷ δὲ κακῷ πιεζόμενοι πρὸς χρησμοὺς ΑἰγύπτιοιEgyptians καὶ μαντείας τρέπονται · συμβουλεύσαντος δ᾽ αὐτοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ συμμάχῳ χρήσασθαι τῷ ἙβραίῳHebrew κελεύει ὁ βασιλεὺς τὴν‎ θυγατέρα παρασχεῖν τὸν ΜωυσῆνMoses στρατηγὸν αὐτῷ γενησόμενον .
²⁴¹ Winston	²⁴¹ Crushed by this woe the Egyptians turned to their oracles, and when God counselled them to use Moses the Hebrew as their ally, the king ordered his daughter to bring him out, to be the general of his army.
²⁴¹ Barach

²⁴² ἡ δὲ ὅρκους ποιησαμένῳ , ὥστε μηδὲν διαθεῖναι κακόν , παραδίδωσιν ἀντὶ μεγάλης μὲν εὐεργεσίας κρίνουσα τὴν‎ συμμαχίαν , κακίζουσα δὲ τοὺς ἱερέας , εἰ κτεῖναι προαγορεύσαντες αὐτὸν ὡς πολέμιον οὐκ ᾐδοῦντο νῦν χρῄζοντες αὐτοῦ‎ τῆς ἐπικουρίας .
²⁴² Winston	²⁴² So after making him swear to do him no harm, she handed him over to the king, expecting his help to greatly benefit them. She also reprimanded the priests, who previously warned the Egyptians to kill him, but now were not ashamed to use his help.
²⁴² Barach

²⁴³ ΜωυσῆςMoses δὲ ὑπό τε τῆς ΘερμούθιδοςThermuthis παρακληθεὶς καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ βασιλέως ἡδέως προσδέχεται τὸ ἔργον · ἔχαιρον δ᾽ οἱ ἱερογραμματεῖςa sacred scribe ἀμφοτέρων τῶν ἐθνῶν , ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians μὲν ὡς τούς τε πολεμίους τῇ ἐκείνου κρατήσοντες ἀρετῇ καὶ τὸν ΜωυσῆνMoses ταὐτῷ δόλῳ κατεργασόμενοι , οἱ δὲ τῶν ἙβραίωνHebrews ὡς φυγεῖν αὐτοῖς ἐσομένου τοὺς ΑἰγυπτίουςEgyptians διὰ τὸ ΜωυσῆνMoses αὐτοῖς στρατηγεῖν .
²⁴³ Winston	²⁴³ Persuaded by Thermuthis and the king, Moses willingly undertook the task. The sacred scribes of both nations were glad, the Egyptians at the prospect of soon overcoming their enemies through his daring and that in the same action Moses would be killed, but the Hebrews expecting to escape from the Egyptians, with Moses as their leader.
²⁴³ Barach

²⁴⁴ ὁ δὲ φθάσας πρὶν ἢ καὶ πυθέσθαι τοὺς πολεμίους τὴν‎ ἔφοδον αὐτοῦ‎ τὸν στρατὸν ἀναλαβὼν ἦγεν οὐ διὰ τοῦ ποταμοῦ ποιησάμενος τὴν‎ ἐλασίαν , ἀλλὰ διὰ γῆς . ἔνθα τῆς αὐτοῦ‎ συνέσεως θαυμαστὴν ἐπίδειξιν ἐποιήσατο ·
²⁴⁴ Winston	²⁴⁴ He attacked the enemy by surprise and led his army on them by surprise, not coming by the river but overland, in a wonderful proof of his prudence.
²⁴⁴ Barach

²⁴⁵ τῆς γὰρ γῆς οὔσης χαλεπῆς ὁδευθῆναι διὰ πλῆθος ἑρπετῶν , παμφορωτάτη γάρ ἐστι τούτων , ὡς καὶ τὰ παρ᾽ ἄλλοις οὐκ ὄντα μόνη τρέφειν δυνάμει τε καὶ κακίᾳ καὶ τῷ τῆς ὄψεως ἀσυνήθει διαφέροντα , τινὰ δ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐστι καὶ πετεινὰ ὡς λανθάνοντα μὲν ἀπὸ γῆς κακουργεῖν καὶ μὴ προιδομένους ἀδικεῖν ὑπερπετῆ γενόμενα , νοεῖ πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν καὶ ἀβλαβῆ πορείαν τοῦ στρατεύματος στρατήγημα θαυμαστόν ·
²⁴⁵ Winston	²⁴⁵ The land was difficult to cross because of the number of snakes, which it produces in vast numbers. Indeed, some of those creatures are unique to it, not found in other countries, and are worse than others in their harmful effect and appearance, and can fly up unseen and harm men unawares. But Moses found a wonderful ploy to keep the army safe and unharmed.
²⁴⁵ Barach

²⁴⁶ πλέγματα γὰρ ἐμφερῆ κιβωτοῖς ἐκ βίβλου κατασκευάσας καὶ πληρώσας ἴβεων ἐκόμιζε . πολεμιώτατον δ᾽ ἐστὶν ὄφεσι τοῦτο τὸ ζῷον · φεύγουσί τε γὰρ ἐπερχομένας καὶ ἐφιστάμενοι καθάπερ ὑπ᾽ ἐλάφων ἁρπαζόμενοι καταπίνονται · χειροήθεις δ᾽ εἰσὶν αἱ ἴβεις καὶ πρὸς μόνον τὸ τῶν ὄφεων γένος ἄγριοι .
²⁴⁶ Winston	²⁴⁶ He made baskets like little boxes out of reeds and brought them along, filled with ibes; this animal is the greatest enemy to snakes, who flee when they come near them, and as they flee they are caught and devoured by them like deer. The ibes are tame creatures and only fierce toward snakes.
²⁴⁶ Barach

²⁴⁷ καὶ περὶ μὲν τούτων παρίημι νῦν γράφειν οὐκ ἀγνοούντων τῶν ἙλλήνωνGreeks τῆς ἴβιδος τὸ εἶδος . ὡς οὖν εἰς τὴν‎ γῆν ἐνέβαλε τὴν‎ θηριοτρόφον , ταύταις ἀπεμάχετο τὴν‎ τῶν ἑρπετῶν φύσιν ἐπαφεὶς αὐτοῖς καὶ προπολεμούσαις χρώμενος . τοῦτον οὖν ὁδεύσας τὸν τρόπον οὐδὲ προμαθοῦσι παρῆν τοῖς ΑἰθίοψιEthiopian ,
²⁴⁷ Winston	²⁴⁷ About them I write no more at present, since a bird of the ibis kind is not unknown to the Greeks. When he reached the breeding area, he released the ibes and through them repelled the snakes and used them before the army arrived. In this way he came upon the Ethiopians unexpectedly.
²⁴⁷ Barach

²⁴⁸ καὶ συμβαλὼν αὐτοῖς κρατεῖ τῇ μάχῃ καὶ τῶν ἐλπίδων , ἃς εἶχον ἐπὶ τοὺς ΑἰγυπτίουςEgyptians , ἀφαιρεῖται τάς τε πόλεις αὐτῶν ἐπῄει καταστρεφόμενος , καὶ φόνος πολὺς τῶν ΑἰθιόπωνEthiopian ἐπράττετο . Καὶ τῆς διὰ ΜωυσῆνMoses εὐπραγίας γευσάμενον τὸ τῶν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians στράτευμα πονεῖν οὐκ ἔκαμνεν , ὡς περὶ ἀνδραποδισμοῦ καὶ παντελοῦς ἀναστάσεως τὸν κίνδυνον εἶναι τοῖς ΑἰθίοψιEthiopian ·
²⁴⁸ Winston	²⁴⁸ He attacked them, defeated them in battle and foiled their plans against the Egyptians and went on to overthrow their cities, killing many of the Ethiopians. When, through Moses, the Egyptian army had tasted success, they did not let up, putting the Ethiopians in danger of being reduced to slavery and utter destruction.
²⁴⁸ Barach

²⁴⁹ καὶ τέλος συνελαθέντες εἰς ΣαβὰνSaba πόλιν βασίλειον οὖσαν τῆς ΑἰθιοπίαςEthiopian , ἣν ὕστερον ΚαμβύσηςCambyses ΜερόηνMeroe ἐπωνόμασεν ἀδελφῆς ἰδίας τοῦτο καλουμένης , ἐπολιορκοῦντο . ἦν δὲ δυσπολιόρκητον σφόδρα τὸ χωρίον τοῦ τε ΝείλουNile περιέχοντος αὐτὴν καὶ κυκλουμένου ποταμῶν τε ἄλλων ἈστάπουAstapus καὶ ἈσταβόραAstaboras δύσμαχον τοῖς πειρωμένοις διαβαίνειν τὸ ῥεῦμα ποιούντων ·
²⁴⁹ Winston	²⁴⁹ At last they took refuge in Saba, a royal city of Ethiopia, which Cambyses later named Mero, after his own sister. They were besieged there. But the place was very hard to take since it was surrounded by the Nile and other rivers, the Astapus and the Astaboras, whose currents were very difficult to cross.
²⁴⁹ Barach

²⁵⁰ ἡ γὰρ πόλις ἐντὸς οὖσα νῆσος οἰκεῖται τείχους τε αὐτῇ καρτεροῦ περιηγμένου καὶ πρὸς μὲν τοὺς πολεμίους πρόβλημα τοὺς ποταμοὺς ἔχουσα χώματά τε μεγάλα μεταξὺ τοῦ τείχους , ὥστε ἀνεπίκλυστον εἶναι βιαιότερον ὑπὸ πληθώρας φερομένων , ἅπερ καὶ τοῖς περαιωσαμένοις τοὺς ποταμοὺς ἄπορονwithout passage ἐποίει τῆς πόλεως τὴν‎ ἅλωσιν .
²⁵⁰ Winston	²⁵⁰ The city was situated within a sort of island, and was surrounded against their enemies with a strong wall as well as the rivers, and had great earthworks between the wall and the rivers, so that even when the waters rose most violently, it cannot be flooded. So it is almost impossible to capture the city, even for those who could get over the rivers.
²⁵⁰ Barach

²⁵¹ φέροντι τοίνυν ἀηδῶς τῷ ΜωυσεῖMoses τὴν‎ τοῦ στρατεύματος ἀργίαν , εἰς χεῖρας γὰρ οὐκ ἐτόλμων ἀπαντᾶν οἱ πολέμιοι , συνέτυχέ τι τοιοῦτον .
²⁵¹ Winston	²⁵¹ When Moses was dissatisfied with the army's lying idle, for the enemies dared not come out to battle, something happened.
²⁵¹ Barach

²⁵² ΘάρβιςTharbis θυγάτηρ ἦν τοῦ ΑἰθιόπωνEthiopian βασιλέως . αὕτη τὸν ΜωυσῆνMoses πλησίον τοῖς τείχεσι προσάγοντα τὴν‎ στρατιὰν καὶ μαχόμενον γενναίως ἀποσκοποῦσα καὶ τῆς ἐπινοίας τῶν ἐγχειρήσεων θαυμάζουσα , καὶ τοῖς τε ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian αἴτιον ἀπεγνωκόσιν ἤδη τὴν‎ ἐλευθερίαν τῆς εὐπραγίας ὑπολαμβάνουσα καὶ τοῖς ΑἰθίοψινEthiopian αὐχοῦσιν ἐπὶ τοῖς κατ᾽ αὐτῶν κατωρθωμένοις τοῦ περὶ τῶν ἐσχάτων κινδύνου , εἰς ἔρωταto ask δεινὸν ὤλισθεν αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ περιόντος τοῦ πάθους πέμπει πρὸς αὐτὸν τῶν οἰκετῶν τοὺς πιστοτάτους διαλεγομένη περὶ γάμου .
²⁵² Winston	²⁵² Tharbis the daughter of the king of the Ethiopians happened to see Moses leading the army near the ramparts and fighting with great courage. Admiring his shrewd proceedings and recognizing him as the cause of the Egyptians' success, when they had despaired of regaining their liberty, and the cause of the extreme danger the Ethiopians were in, who had boasted of their achievements, she fell deeply in love with him and caught by that passion, sent to him the most faithful of her servants to discuss a marriage with him.
²⁵² Barach

²⁵³ προσδεξαμένου δὲ τὸν λόγον ἐπὶ τῷ παραδοῦναι τὴν‎ πόλιν καὶ ποιησαμένου πίστεις ἐνόρκους ἦ μὴν ἄξεσθαι γυναῖκα καὶ κρατήσαντα τῆς πόλεως μὴ παραβήσεσθαι τὰς συνθήκας , φθάνει τὸ ἔργον τοὺς λόγους . Καὶ μετὰ τὴν‎ ἀναίρεσιν τῶν ΑἰθιόπωνEthiopian εὐχαριστήσας τῷ θεῷ συνετέλει τὸν γάμον ΜωυσῆςMoses καὶ τοὺς ΑἰγυπτίουςEgyptians ἀπήγαγεν εἰς τὴν‎ ἑαυτῶν .
²⁵³ Winston	²⁵³ He accepted on condition she would have the city handed over, and gave her his oath that when he had once taken possession of the city, he would keep faith and take her as his wife. No sooner said than done; after destroying the Ethiopians, Moses thanked God and held the marriage and led the Egyptians back to their own land.
²⁵³ Barach

Chapter 11
[254-263]
Moses flees from Egypt into Madian

☜ ☞

²⁵⁴ Οἱ δ᾽ ἐξ ὧν ἐσώζοντο ὑπὸ ΜωυσέοςMoses μῖσος ἐκ τούτων πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀνελάμβανον καὶ θερμότερον ἅπτεσθαι τῶν κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ βουλευμάτων ἠξίουν , ὑπονοοῦντες μὲν μὴ διὰ τὴν‎ εὐπραγίαν νεωτερίσειε κατὰ τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt , διδάσκοντες δὲ τὸν βασιλέα περὶ τῆς σφαγῆς .
²⁵⁴ Winston	²⁵⁴ Though they had been saved by Moses, the Egyptians hated him and were all the more hotly plotting against him, suspecting that he would avail of his success to raise a revolt in Egypt, and they told the king he ought to be killed.
²⁵⁴ Barach

²⁵⁵ ὁ δὲ καὶ καθ᾽ αὑτὸν μὲν εἶχε τὴν‎ τοῦ πράγματος ἐπίνοιαν ὑπό τε φθόνου τῆς ΜωυσέοςMoses στρατηγίας καὶ ὑπὸ δέους ταπεινώσεως , ἐπειχθεὶς δ᾽ ὑπὸ τῶν ἱερογραμματέωνa sacred scribe οἷός τε ἦν ἐγχειρεῖν τῇ ΜωυσέοςMoses ἀναιρέσει .
²⁵⁵ Winston	²⁵⁵ He was thinking the same thing, envious of Moses' campaign and fearing that he might bring him down, so at the urging of the sacred scribes he was planning to kill Moses.
²⁵⁵ Barach

²⁵⁶ φθάσας δὲ τὴν‎ ἐπιβουλὴν καταμαθεῖν λαθὼν ὑπέξεισι · καὶ τῶν ὁδῶν φυλαττομένων ποιεῖται διὰ τῆς ἐρήμου τὸν δρασμὸν καὶ ὅθεν ἦν ὑπόνοια μὴ λαβεῖν τοὺς ἐχθρούς , ἄπορός τε ὢν τροφῆς ἀπηλλάττετοto want to be delivered τῇ καρτερίᾳ καταφρονῶν ,
²⁵⁶ Winston	²⁵⁶ He, however, getting wind of the plots against him, went off in secret, and as the highways were guarded, made his escape through the desert, where his enemies would not expect him to travel, and went on bravely, though short of food.
²⁵⁶ Barach

²⁵⁷ εἴς τε πόλιν ΜαδιανὴνMadian ἀφικόμενος πρὸς μὲν τῇ ἐρυθρᾷ θαλάσσῃ κειμένην ἐπώνυμον δ᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἉβράμῳAbraham γενομένων ἐκ ΚατούραςKeturah υἱῶν , καθεσθεὶς ἐπί τινος φρέατος ἐκ τοῦ κόπου καὶ τῆς ταλαιπωρίας ἠρέμει μεσημβρίας οὔσης οὐ πόρρω τῆς πόλεως . ἐνταῦθ᾽ αὐτῷ συνέβη καὶ πρᾶξις ἐκ διαίτης τῶν αὐτόθι συστήσασα τὴν‎ ἀρετὴν αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον ἀφορμὴν παρασχοῦσα .
²⁵⁷ Winston	²⁵⁷ When he reached the city of Madian on the Red Sea, named after one of Abraham's sons by Keturah, he sat beside a well not far from the city at the noontime of the day to rest after his long, hard journey, where the local custom gave him a chance to prove his worth and improve his situation.
²⁵⁷ Barach

²⁵⁸ Τῶν γὰρ χωρίων δυσύδρων ὄντων προκατελάμβανον οἱ ποιμένες τὰ φρέατα , ὅπως μὴ προεξαναλωμένου τοῦ ὕδατος ὑπὸ τῶν ἄλλων σπανίζοι ποτοῦ τὰ θρέμματα . παραγίνονται οὖν ἐπὶ τὸ φρέαρ ἑπτὰ παρθένοι ἀδελφαὶ ῬαγουήλουRaguel θυγατέρες ἱερέως καὶ πολλῆς ἠξιωμένουto consider worthy τιμῆς παρὰ τοῖς ἐπιχωρίοις ,
²⁵⁸ Winston	²⁵⁸ As those places were very dry the shepherds used to seize the wells in advance, in case their flocks ran short of water if others took it all before them. Now seven sisters came to this well, the virgin daughters of the priest Raguel, a man greatly honoured by the local people.
²⁵⁸ Barach

²⁵⁹ αἳ τῶν τοῦ πατρὸς ποιμνίων ἐπιμελούμεναι διὰ τὸ ταύτην ὑπουργίαν εἶναι καὶ γυναιξὶν ἐπιχώριον παρὰ τοῖς ΤρωγλοδύταιςTroglodites φθάσασαι τὸ αὔταρκες ἐκ τοῦ φρέατος ἀνέσπασαν ὕδωρ τοῖς ποιμνίοις εἰς δεξαμενάς , αἳ πρὸς ἐκδοχὴνexpectation τοῦ ὕδατος ἐγεγόνεισαν .
²⁵⁹ Winston	²⁵⁹ These tended to their father's flocks, a work normally done by women in the region of the cave-dwellers. They arrived first to draw from the well enough water for their flocks, into troughs which were there for that purpose.
²⁵⁹ Barach

²⁶⁰ ἐπιστάντων δὲ ποιμένων ταῖς παρθένοις , ὥστ᾽ αὐτοὶ τοῦ ὕδατος κρατεῖν , ΜωυσῆςMoses δεινὸν ἡγησάμενος εἶναι περιιδεῖν ἀδικουμένας τὰς κόρας καὶ τὴν‎ βίαν τὴν‎ τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐᾶσαι κρείττονα γενέσθαι τοῦ τῶν παρθένων δικαίου , τοὺς μὲν εἶρξε πλεονεκτεῖν ἐθέλοντας , ταῖς δὲ παρέσχε τὴν‎ πρέπουσαν βοήθειαν .
²⁶⁰ Winston	²⁶⁰ The shepherds set upon the maidens and drove them off, to have all the water themselves. Moses, thinking it would be wrong for him to let the girls be unjustly treated and let the men's violence over-ride the maidens' rights, drove off those who wanted too much and duly helped the others.
²⁶⁰ Barach

²⁶¹ αἱ δ᾽ εὐεργετηθεῖσαι παρῆσαν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα τήν τε ὕβριν τῶν ποιμένων αὐτῷ διηγούμεναι καὶ τὴν‎ ἐπικουρίανsupplication, help τοῦ ξένου παρεκάλουν τε μὴ ματαίαν αὐτῷ γενέσθαι τὴν‎ εὐποιίαν μηδ᾽ ἀμοιβῆς ὑστεροῦσαν . ὁ δὲ τάς τε παῖδας ἀπεδέξατο τῆς περὶ τὸν εὐεργετηκότα σπουδῆς καὶ τὸν ΜωυσῆνMoses εἰς ὄψιν ἐκέλευεν ἄγειν αὐτῷ τευξόμενον χάριτος δικαίας .
²⁶¹ Winston	²⁶¹ On being so kindly treated they went to tell their father about the shepherds' insolence and the stranger's help, imploring him not to ignore this generous action or let it pass without reward. He was pleased that his daughters were so keen to reward their benefactor, and told them to bring Moses to him, to be thanked as he deserved.
²⁶¹ Barach

²⁶² ὡς δ᾽ ἧκε , τήν τε τῶν θυγατέρων αὐτῷ ἀπεσήμαινε μαρτυρίαν ἐπὶ τῇ βοηθείᾳ καὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς αὐτὸν θαυμάζων οὐκ εἰς ἀναισθήτους εὐεργεσιῶν καταθέσθαι τὴν‎ ἐπικουρίανsupplication, help ἔλεγεν , ἀλλ᾽ ἱκανοὺς ἐκτῖσαι χάριν καὶ τῷ μεγέθει τῆς ἀμοιβῆς ὑπερβαλεῖν τὸ μέτρον τῆς εὐποιίας .
²⁶² Winston	²⁶² When he came, he reported what his daughters had said of how he had helped them, and commended his valour, and said that those whom Moses had helped were not ungrateful, but were able to return his kindness and even to exceed his own level of generosity.
²⁶² Barach

²⁶³ ποιεῖται δ᾽ αὐτὸν υἱὸν καὶ μίαν τῶν θυγατέρων πρὸς γάμον δίδωσι τῶν τε θρεμμάτων , ἐν τούτοις γὰρ ἡ πᾶσα κτῆσις τὸ παλαιὸν ἦν τοῖς βαρβάροις , ἀποδείκνυσιν ἐπιμελητὴνgovernor, manager καὶ δεσπότην .
²⁶³ Winston	²⁶³ So he took him as his son and gave him one of his daughters in marriage, and since, for in times past all the wealth of the barbarians was in livestock, he appointed him guardian and master of his flocks.
²⁶³ Barach

Chapter 12
[264-276]
The Vision at the Burning Bush.
Miracles against Pharao

☜ ☞

²⁶⁴ Καὶ ΜωυσῆςMoses μὲν τοιούτων τυχὼν τῶν παρὰ τοῦ ἸεθεγλαίουJethro , τοῦτο γὰρ ἦν ἐπίκλημα τῷ ῬαγουήλῳRaguel , διῆγεν αὐτόθι ποιμαίνων τὰ βοσκήματα . χρόνῳ δ᾽ ὕστερον νέμων ἐπὶ τὸ ΣιναῖονSinai καλούμενον ὄρος ἄγει τὰ ποίμνια ·
²⁶⁴ Winston	²⁶⁴ Moses, when he had gained the favour of Jethro, for that was one of Raguel's names, stayed there and pastured his flock, and some time later, camping at the mountain called Sinai, he drove his flocks there.
²⁶⁴ Barach

²⁶⁵ τοῦτο δ᾽ ἐστὶν ὑψηλότατον τῶν ταύτῃ ὀρῶνto see καὶ πρὸς νομὰς ἄριστον ἀγαθῆς φυομένης πόας καὶ διὰ τὸ δόξαν ἔχειν ἐνδιατρίβειν αὐτῷ τὸν θεὸν οὐ κατανεμηθείσης πρότερον , οὐ τολμώντων ἐμβατεύειν εἰς αὐτὸ τῶν ποιμένων · ἔνθα δὴ καὶ τέρας αὐτῷ συντυγχάνει θαυμάσιον .
²⁶⁵ Winston	²⁶⁵ This is the highest of all those mountains and the best for pasturage, and it had not been grazed before, because of the belief that God lived there, and the shepherds did not dare approach it. Here he met with a wonderful prodigy.
²⁶⁵ Barach

²⁶⁶ πῦρ γὰρ θάμνου βάτων νεμόμενον τὴν‎ περὶ αὐτὸν χλόην τό τε ἄνθος αὐτοῦ‎ παρῆλθεν ἀβλαβὲς καὶ τῶν ἐγκάρπων κλάδων οὐδὲν ἠφάνισε καὶ ταῦτα τῆς φλογὸς πολλῆς καὶ ὀξυτάτης ὑπαρχούσης .
²⁶⁶ Winston	²⁶⁶ A fire fed on a thorn bush, yet its green foliage and flowers continued and the fire did not at all consume its fruiting branches, though the flame was hot and fierce.
²⁶⁶ Barach

²⁶⁷ ὁ δὲ καὶ αὐτὴν μὲν ἔδεισε τὴν‎ ὄψιν παράδοξον γενομένην , κατεπλάγη δ᾽ ἔτι μᾶλλον φωνὴν τοῦ πυρὸς ἀφιέντος καὶ ὀνομαστὶ καλέσαντος αὐτὸν καὶ ποιησαμένου λόγους , οἷς τό τε θάρσος αὐτοῦ‎ τολμήσαντος παρελθεῖν εἰς χωρίον , εἰς ὃ μηδεὶς ἀνθρώπων πρότερον ἀφῖκτο διὰ τὸ εἶναι θεῖον , ἐσήμαινε καὶ συνεβούλευε τῆς φλογὸς [ὡς ] πορρωτάτω χωρεῖν καὶ ἀρκεῖσθαι μὲν οἷς ἑώρακεν ἀγαθὸν ὄντα καὶ μεγάλων ἀνδρῶν ἔγγονον , πολυπραγμονεῖν δὲ μηδέν ·
²⁶⁷ Winston	²⁶⁷ He was fearful at this strange sight, and even more astounded when a voice spoke from the fire calling him by name and saying how daring he had been to come to a place where no one had ever gone before, since it was divine. He should move away from the flame and be satisfied with what he had seen, and though he was a good man and descended of great men he should pry no further.
²⁶⁷ Barach

²⁶⁸ τούτοις προηγόρευε περισσότερον τὴν‎ ἐσομένην αὐτῷ δόξαν καὶ τιμὴν παρ᾽ ἀνθρώπων τοῦ θεοῦ συμπαρόντος , καὶ θαρροῦντα ἐκέλευεν εἰς τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ἀπιέναι στρατηγὸν καὶ ἡγεμόνα τῆς ἙβραίωνHebrews πληθύος ἐσόμενον καὶ τῆς ὕβρεως τῆς ἐκεῖ τοὺς συγγενεῖς ἀπαλλάξοντα ·
²⁶⁸ Winston	²⁶⁸ It foretold to him that he would have glory and honour among men, by the presence of the Deity along with him. It also told him to go away from there with confidence to Egypt, to be the commander and leader of the Hebrew masses and to deliver his relatives from the wrongs they endured there.
²⁶⁸ Barach

²⁶⁹ καὶ γὰρ γῆν οἰκήσουσι , φησί , ταύτην εὐδαίμονα , ἣν ἍβραμοςAbraham ᾤκησεν ὁ ὑμέτερος πρόγονος καὶ τῶν πάντων ἀπολαύσουσιν ἀγαθῶν , εἰς ταῦτα σοῦ καὶ τῆς σῆς συνέσεως αὐτοῖς ἡγουμένης . ἐξαγαγόντα μέντοι τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews ἐκ τῆς ΑἰγύπτουEgypt θυσίας ἐκέλευε χαριστηρίους ἀφικόμενονto arrive at εἰς ἐκεῖνον ἐκτελέσαι τὸν τόπον . τοσαῦτα μὲν ἐκ τοῦ πυρὸς θεοκλυτεῖται .
²⁶⁹ Winston	²⁶⁹ "For ," it said, "they shall live in this happy land where your forefather Abraham lived and shall enjoy all good things." It went on to order that, having brought the Hebrews from the land of Egypt, he should bring them to that place and there offer sacrifices of thanksgiving. Such were the divine commands out of the fire.
²⁶⁹ Barach

²⁷⁰ ΜωυσῆςMoses δ᾽ ἐκπεπληγμένος οἷς τ᾽ εἶδε καὶ πολὺ μᾶλλον οἷς ἤκουσε , " δυνάμει μὲν ἀπιστεῖνto disbelieve, distrust , ἔφη , τῇ σῇ , δέσποτα , ἣν αὐτός τε θρησκεύω καὶ προγόνοις οἶδα φανερὰν γενομένην , μανιωδέστερον ἢ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἐμαυτοῦ φρόνησιν ἡγοῦμαι .
²⁷⁰ Winston	²⁷⁰ Moses was astounded by what he saw and much more by what he heard, and he said, "O Lord, I would think it mad for one who reveres you as I do to distrust your power, since I adore it and know that it has been revealed to my ancestors.
²⁷⁰ Barach

²⁷¹ πλὴν ἀπορῶ , πῶς ἂν ἰδιώτης ἀνὴρ καὶ μηδεμιᾶς ἰσχύος εὐπορῶν ἢ πείσω λόγοις τοὺς οἰκείους ἀφέντας ἣν ἄρτι κατοικοῦσι γῆν ἕπεσθαίto follow, obey μοι πρὸς ἣν αὐτὸς ἡγοῦμαι , ἢ κἂν ἐκεῖνοι πεισθῶσι , πῶς ἂν βιασαίμην ΦαραώθηνPharaothes ἐπιτρέψαι τὴν‎ ἔξοδον τούτοις , ὧν τοῖς πόνοις καὶ τοῖς ἔργοις τὴν‎ οἰκείαν αὔξουσιν εὐδαιμονίαν ."
²⁷¹ Winston	²⁷¹ Still I wonder how a private, powerless citizen like me could persuade my own countrymen to leave the region where they now live and follow me to a land where I would lead them. Even if they were persuaded, how can I make Pharaothes let them leave, since they increase their local prosperity by the labours they force on them?"
²⁷¹ Barach

²⁷² Ὁ δὲ θεὸς αὐτῷ περὶ πάντων συνεβούλευε θαρρεῖν ὑπισχνούμενος αὐτὸς παρέσεσθαι καὶ οὗ μὲν ἂν δέῃ λόγων , πειθὼ παρέξειν , οὗ δ᾽ ἂν ἔργων , ἰσχὺν χορηγήσειν , ἐκέλευέ τε τὴν‎ βακτηρίαν ἐπὶ τὴν‎ γῆν ἀφέντα πίστιν ὧν ὑπισχνεῖται λαμβάνειν . Καὶ ποιήσαντος δράκων εἷρπε καὶ συνειλούμενος σπειρηδὸν ὡς διώκουσιν ἐπ᾽ ἀμύνῃ τὴν‎ κεφαλὴν ἐπανέτεινεν · εἶτα πάλιν βάκτρον ἦν .
²⁷² Winston	²⁷² But God urged him to dare all and promised to be with him and help him to persuade by miracles and he could not win by his words. To prove the truth of this, He told him to throw his rod upon the ground When he did so, it crawled like a snake and rolled in its folds and raised its head, ready to strike at an attacker; and then it became a rod again.
²⁷² Barach

²⁷³ μετὰ τοῦτο δὲ καθεῖναι τὴν‎ δεξιὰν εἰς τὸν κόλπον προσέταξεν . ὑπακούσας δὲ λευκὴν καὶ τιτάνῳ τὴν‎ χρόαν ὁμοίαν προεκόμισεν · εἶτα εἰς τὸ σύνηθες κατέστη . κελευσθεὶς δὲ καὶ τοῦ πλησίον ὕδατος λαβὼν ἐπὶ τὴν‎ γῆν ἐκχέαι ὁρᾷ τὴν‎ χρόαν αἱματώδη γενομένην .
²⁷³ Winston	²⁷³ Then he had him put his right hand into his bosom and when he obeyed he took it out it was white in colour, like chalk, but then resumed its usual colour. He was told to take the water near him and pour it on the ground, and saw it become the colour of blood.
²⁷³ Barach

²⁷⁴ θαυμάζοντα δ᾽ ἐπὶ τούτοις θαρρεῖν παρεκελεύετο καὶ βοηθὸν εἰδέναι μέγιστον αὐτῷ συνεσόμενον καὶ σημείοις πρὸς τὸ πιστεύεσθαι παρὰ πᾶσι χρῆσθαι , ὅτι πεμφθεὶς ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ πάντα κατὰ τὰς ἐμὰς ἐντολὰς ποιεῖς . κελεύω δὲ μηδὲν ἔτι μελλήσαντα σπεύδειν εἰς τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt καὶ νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ἐπειγόμενον καὶ μὴ τρίβοντα τὸν χρόνον πλείω ποιεῖν τοῦτον ἙβραίοιςHebrews ἐν δουλείᾳ κακοπαθοῦσι ."
²⁷⁴ Winston	²⁷⁴ As he was amazed by these signs, God encouraged and assured him he would be his great ally, telling him to use those signs to prove to everyone, that "You are sent by me, to do all according to my commands. I order you, wait no longer but hurry to Egypt, travelling night and day. Make no delay and do not prolong the Hebrews' slavery and sufferings."
²⁷⁴ Barach

²⁷⁵ ΜωυσῆςMoses δ᾽ οὐκ ἔχων ἀπιστεῖνto disbelieve, distrust οἷς ἐπηγγέλλετο τὸ θεῖον θεατής γε τοιούτων βεβαιωμάτων καὶ ἀκροατὴς γενόμενος , εὐξάμενος αὐτῷ καὶ πειραθῆναι ταύτης τῆς δυνάμεως ἐν ΑἰγύπτῳEgypt δεηθεὶς ἠντιβόλει μηδὲ ὀνόματος αὐτῷ γνῶσιν τοῦ ἰδίου φθονῆσαι , φωνῆς δ᾽ αὐτῷ μετεσχηκότι καὶ ὄψεως ἔτι καὶ τὴν‎ προσηγορίαν εἰπεῖν , ἵνα θύων ἐξ ὀνόματος αὐτὸν παρεῖναι τοῖς ἱεροῖς παρακαλῇ .
²⁷⁵ Winston	²⁷⁵ Finding it impossible to doubt divine messsage after the proofs he had seen and heard, Moses begged for that same power when he was back in Egypt, and asked to know His name, so that after hearing and seeing Him, he could also announce his name, and invoke Him by name when he offered sacrifice in the sanctuaries.
²⁷⁵ Barach

²⁷⁶ καὶ ὁ θεὸς αὐτῷ σημαίνει τὴν‎ αὑτοῦ προσηγορίαν οὐ πρότερον εἰς ἀνθρώπους παρελθοῦσαν , περὶ ἧς οὔ μοι θεμιτὸν εἰπεῖν . ΜωυσεῖMoses μέντοι τὰ σημεῖα ταῦτα οὐ τότε μόνον , διὰ παντὸς δὲ ὁπότεwhen δεηθείη συνετύγχανεν · ἐξ ὧν ἁπάντων πλέον περὶ τῆς ἀληθείας τῷ πυρὶ νέμων καὶ τὸν θεὸν εὐμενῆ παραστάτην ἕξειν πιστεύων τούς τε οἰκείους σώσειν ἤλπιζε καὶ τοὺς ΑἰγυπτίουςEgyptians κακοῖς περιβαλεῖν .
²⁷⁶ Winston	²⁷⁶ So God told him his holy name, which had never been revealed to humans before, and about which I am not free to say any more. These signs accompanied Moses, not only then, but also always when he prayed for them. He gave firmest assent of all of them to the fire in the bush, and trusting in God as his gracious supporter, he hoped he could save his own nation and bring woes to the Egyptians.
²⁷⁶ Barach

Chapter 13
[277-292]
Moses and Aaron return into Egypt, to confront Pharaothes

☜ ☞

²⁷⁷ Καὶ πυθόμενος τὸν τῶν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians τεθνάναι βασιλέα ΦαραώθηνPharaothes , ἐφ᾽ οὗπερ αὐτὸς ἔφυγε , δεῖται ῬαγουήλουRaguel συγχωρῆσαι κατὰ ὠφέλειαν αὐτῷ τῶν συγγενῶν εἰς ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ἐλθεῖν , καὶ παραλαβὼν τὴν‎ ΣαπφώρανSapphorah ἣν γεγαμήκει τοῦ ῬαγουήλουRaguel θυγατέρα καὶ τοὺς ἐξ αὐτῆς παῖδας ΓῆρσονGersom καὶ ἘλεάζαρονEleazar ὥρμησεν εἰς τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ·
²⁷⁷ Winston	²⁷⁷ When he learned that Pharaothes had died, who had been king of Egypt when he fled, he asked Raguel's permission to go to Egypt for the sake of his relatives, and taking Raguel's daughter Sapphorah, whom he had married and Gersom and Eleazer, the children he had by her, he hurried to Egypt.
²⁷⁷ Barach

²⁷⁸ τῶν δ᾽ ὀνομάτων τούτων ΓῆρσοςGersom μὲν σημαίνει κατὰ ἙβραίωνHebrews διάλεκτον , ὅτι εἰς ξένην γῆν , ἘλεάζαροςEleazar δὲ συμμάχῳ τῷ πατρῴῳ θεῷ χρησάμενον αὐτὸν ΑἰγυπτίουςEgyptians διαφυγεῖν .
²⁷⁸ Winston	²⁷⁸ Of these names, Gersom in Hebrew means "he was in a strange land," and Eleazer, that with the help of the God of his fathers, he had escaped from the Egyptians.
²⁷⁸ Barach

²⁷⁹ γενομένῳ δ᾽ αὐτῷ πλησίον τῶν ὅρωνto see ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἈαρὼνAaron ὑπήντησε τοῦ θεοῦ κελεύσαντος , πρὸς ὃν ἀποσημαίνει τὰ ἐν τῷ ὄρει συντυχόντα καὶ τοῦ θεοῦ τὰς ἐντολάς . προιοῦσι δ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὑπηντίαζον ἙβραίωνHebrews οἱ ἀξιολογώτατοι τὴν‎ παρουσίαν αὐτοῦ‎ μεμαθηκότες ,
²⁷⁹ Winston	²⁷⁹ When they were near the borders, by God's command, his brother Aaron met him, to whom he told all that had happened to him at the mountain, and God's commands. As they proceeded, the leaders of the Hebrews, heard that they were coming and met them.
²⁷⁹ Barach

²⁸⁰ οἷς ΜωυσῆςMoses τὰ σημεῖα ἐπεὶ πιθανῶς οὐκ ἦν λέγειν παρέσχεν αὐτῶν τὴν‎ ὄψιν . οἱ δ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἐκπλήξεωςconsternation τῶν παρὰ δόξαν αὐτοῖς ὁρωμένων ἀνεθάρσουν καὶ περὶ τῶν ὅλων ἦσαν εὐέλπιδες , ὡς θεοῦ προνοουμένου τῆς ἀσφαλείας αὐτῶν .
²⁸⁰ Winston	²⁸⁰ Moses declared to them the signs he had seen, and to convince them, performed them before their eyes. Astounded by these unexpected sights they took courage and hoped all would be well, believing now that God was providing for their survival.
²⁸⁰ Barach

²⁸¹ Ἐπεὶ δὲ καταπειθεῖς εἶχεν ἤδη τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews ΜωυσῆςMoses καὶ οἷς ἂν κελεύσῃ τούτοις ἀκολουθήσειν ὁμολογοῦντας καὶ τῆς ἐλευθερίας ἐρῶντας , παραγίνεται πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα τὴν‎ ἡγεμονίαν νεωστὶ παρειληφότα ,
²⁸¹ Winston	²⁸¹ Finding the Hebrews amenable to him, willing to obey his directions and much attached to liberty, Moses went to the king who had recently taken over the leadership,
²⁸¹ Barach

²⁸² καὶ ὅσα τε ὠφελήσειεν ΑἰγυπτίουςEgyptians ὑπὸ ΑἰθιόπωνEthiopian καταφρονουμένους καὶ διαρπαζομένης αὐτῶν τῆς χώρας ἐδήλου στρατηγίᾳ καὶ πόνοις χρησάμενος ὡς περὶ οἰκείων ὁτιδὴ κινδυνεύσειεν ἐπὶ τούτοις ὑπὸ αὐτῶν ἀμοιβὰς οὐ δικαίας κομιζόμενος ἀνεδίδασκεν ,
²⁸² Winston	²⁸² to remind him of all he had done on behalf of the Egyptians when the Ethiopians despised them and were ravaging their region, and how he had commanded their forces and faced toil and danger for them, as if they were his own people, without any proper reward.
²⁸² Barach

²⁸³ τά τε κατὰ τὸ ΣιναῖονSinai ὄρος αὐτῷ συντυχόντα καὶ τὰς τοῦ θεοῦ φωνὰς καὶ τὰ πρὸς πίστιν ὧν οὗτος αὐτῷ προστάξειεν ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ δεισιδαιμονίᾳ σημεῖα καθ᾽ ἕκαστον ἐξετίθετο , παρεκάλει τε μὴ ἀπιστοῦντα τούτοις ἐμποδὼν ἵστασθαι τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ γνώμῃ .
²⁸³ Winston	²⁸³ He also told in detail of his experiences at Mount Sinai, and the voice of God and the signs shown to make him believe in those commands, and urged him not to disbelieve this or oppose the will of God.
²⁸³ Barach

²⁸⁴ Χλευάσαντος δὲ τοῦ βασιλέως ΜωυσῆςMoses ἔργωιdeed παρεῖχεν αὐτῷ βλέπειν τὰ σημεῖα τὰ κατὰ τὸ ΣιναῖονSinai ὄρος γενόμενα · ὁ δ᾽ ἀγανακτήσας πονηρὸν μὲν αὐτὸν ἀπεκάλει καὶ πρότερον φυγόντα τὴν‎ παρ᾽ ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian δουλείαν καὶ νῦν ἐξ ἀπάτης αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ ἄφιξιν πεποιημένον καὶ τερατουργίαις καὶ μαγείαις καταπλήξειν ἐπικεχειρηκότα .
²⁸⁴ Winston	²⁸⁴ When the king mocked him, Moses let him see with his own eyes the signs that were done at Mount Sinai, but the king was angry and called him a reprobate who had earlier fled from slavery among the Egyptians and was now back with misleading tricks and wonders and magic to astound him.
²⁸⁴ Barach

²⁸⁵ καὶ ταῦθ᾽ ἅμα λέγων κελεύει τοὺς ἱερεῖς τὰς αὐτὰς ὄψεις αὐτῷ παρασχεῖν ὁρᾶν , ὡς ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians σοφῶν ὄντων καὶ περὶ τὴν‎ τούτων ἐπιστήμην , καὶ ὅτι μὴ μόνος αὐτὸς ἔμπειρος ὢν εἰς θεὸν δύναται τὸ ἐν αὐτῇ παράδοξον ἀναφέρων πιθανὸς ὥσπερ ἀπαιδεύτοις ὑπάρχειν . Καὶ μεθεμένων ἐκείνων τὰς βακτηρίας δράκοντες ἦσαν .
²⁸⁵ Winston	²⁸⁵ Saying this, he ordered the priests to let him see the same spectacles, knowing the skill of the Egyptians in this kind of learning and that he was not the only one to know them and claim them as divine. He affirmed that even though he set such wonderful sights before him, he would be believed only by the unlearned; and when they threw down their rods, these too became snakes.
²⁸⁵ Barach

²⁸⁶ ΜωυσῆςMoses δ᾽ οὐ καταπλαγείς , " οὐδ᾽ αὐτὸς μέν , εἶπεν , ὦ βασιλεῦ , τῆς ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians σοφίας καταφρονῶ , τοσῷδε μέντοι κρείττονα τὰ ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ πραττόμενα τῆς τούτων μαγείας καὶ τέχνης φημί , ὅσῳas great as τὰ θεῖα τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων διαφέρει . δείξω δὲ οὐ κατὰ γοητείαν καὶ πλάνην τῆς ἀληθοῦς δόξης τἀμὰ , κατὰ δὲ θεοῦ πρόνοιαν καὶ
²⁸⁶ Winston	²⁸⁶ Undaunted, Moses said, "O king, I do not scorn the wisdom of the Egyptians, but I claim that what I do is above what these do by magic and art, as much as the divine is above the human. For I will show that what I do is not done by craft, or by simulating the truth, but by the providence and power of God."
²⁸⁶ Barach

²⁸⁷ δύναμιν φαινόμενα . Καὶ ταῦτ᾽ εἰπὼν μεθίησιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τὴν‎ βακτηρίαν κελεύσας αὐτὴν εἰς ὄφιν μεταβαλεῖν · ἡ δ᾽ ἐπείθετο καὶ τὰς τῶν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians βακτηρίας , οἳ δράκοντες ἐδόκουν , περιιοῦσα κατήσθιε μέχρι πάσας ἀνήλωσεν · εἶτ᾽ εἰς τὸ αὑτῆς σχῆμα μεταπεσοῦσαν κομίζεται ΜωυσῆςMoses .
²⁸⁷ Winston	²⁸⁷ When he had said this, he threw his rod upon the ground, ordering it to become a snake. It obeyed and went around eating up the rods of the Egyptians, which looked like dragons, until it had devoured them all; then it resumed its proper form and Moses took it up again.
²⁸⁷ Barach

²⁸⁸ Ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς οὐδὲν τούτῳ μᾶλλον πραχθέντι καταπλήττεται , προσοργισθεὶς δὲ καὶ μηδὲν αὐτῷ προχωρήσειν εἰπὼν ἐκ τῆς κατ᾽ ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians σοφίας καὶ δεινότητος κελεύει τὸν ἐπὶ τῶν ἙβραίωνHebrews τεταγμένον μηδεμίαν αὐτοῖς ἄνεσιν παρέχειν τοῦ πονεῖν , ἀλλὰ πλείοσι τῶν πρότερον κακοῖς αὐτοὺς καταναγκάζειν .
²⁸⁸ Winston	²⁸⁸ The king was no more moved by this than before, but said furiously that he could not impose on the Egyptians by his cunning and craft. Then he ordered the man who was chief taskmaster over the Hebrews to give them no rest from their labours, but make their hardships worse than before.
²⁸⁸ Barach

²⁸⁹ ὁ δὲ ἄχυρον αὐτοῖς παρέχων εἰς τὴν‎ πλινθείαν πρότερον οὐκέτι παρεῖχεν , ἀλλ᾽ ἡμέρας μὲν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἔργοις ταλαιπωρεῖν ἐποίει , νυκτὸς δὲ συνάγειν τὸ ἄχυρον . Καὶ τοῦ δεινοῦ διπλασίονος ὄντος αὐτοῖς ἐν αἰτίαις ΜωυσῆνMoses εἶχον , ὡς τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῖς καὶ τῆς ταλαιπωρίας δι᾽ ἐκεῖνον χαλεπωτέρας γεγενημένης .
²⁸⁹ Winston	²⁸⁹ Where formerly he had provided them with chaff for making bricks, he would no longer do so, but made them collect the chaff by night after working hard all day. When this doubled their labour, they put the blame on Moses, on whose account their toil and misery had become worse.
²⁸⁹ Barach

²⁹⁰ ὁ δ᾽ οὔτε πρὸς τὰς τοῦ βασιλέως ἀπειλὰς ἔκαμνεν οὔτε πρὸς τὰς τῶν ἙβραίωνHebrews μέμψεις ἐνεδίδου , τήν τε ψυχὴν παραστησάμενος πρὸς ἑκάτερον ἐπὶ τῷ πονεῖν καὶ τοῖς οἰκείοις ἐκπορίζειν τὴν‎ ἐλευθερίαν ὑπῆρχε .
²⁹⁰ Winston	²⁹⁰ Not giving in to the king's threats or letting his zeal wilt in face of the Hebrews' complaints, he set his soul resolutely against both and devoted every effort to gaining freedom for his countrymen.
²⁹⁰ Barach

²⁹¹ καὶ παραγενόμενος πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα ἔπειθεν αὐτὸν ἀπολύειν τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews ἐπὶ τὸ ΣιναῖονSinai ὄρος ἐκεῖ θύσοντας τῷ θεῷ , τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτὸν κεκελευκέναι , καὶ μηδὲν ἀντιπράττειν οἷς ἐκεῖνος βούλεται , τὴν‎ δ᾽ εὐμένειαν αὐτοῦ‎ περὶ παντὸς ποιούμενον συγχωρεῖν αὐτοῖς τὴν‎ ἔξοδον , μὴ καὶ λάθῃ τούτων κωλυτὴς γενόμενος αὑτὸν αἰτιάσασθαι πάσχων ὅσα παθεῖν εἰκὸς τὸν ἀντιπράττοντα θεοῦ προστάγμασιan order, command ·
²⁹¹ Winston	²⁹¹ Going to the king, he persuaded him to let the Hebrews go to Mount Sinai where they would sacrifice to God, as He had commanded, and not to oppose His will but to value His favour above all things. He must let them go, for fear of thwarting Him unawares, and so bring on himself the penalty for opposing God's commands.
²⁹¹ Barach

²⁹² τοῖς γὰρ χόλον ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς κινήσασι θεῖον ἐξ ἁπάντων φύεσθαι τὰ δεινὰ , καὶ οὔτε γῆ τούτοις οὔτε ἀὴρ Φίλος οὔτε γοναὶ τέκνων κατὰ φύσιν , ἀλλ᾽ ἐχθρὰ πάντα καὶ πολέμια . πειραθήσεσθαί τε τούτων ΑἰγυπτίουςEgyptians ἔφασκε μετὰ καὶ τοῦ τὸν ἙβραίωνHebrews λαὸν ἀπελθεῖν ἐκ τῆς χώρας αὐτῶν ἀκόντων ἐκείνων .
²⁹² Winston	²⁹² For all things work against those who provoke the divine wrath. Neither the earth nor the sky befriend them, nor do the fruits of the womb come in their natural way, but all is askew and hostile. He said the Egyptians would learn this by sad experience, and that, even without their consent, the Hebrews would leave their land.
²⁹² Barach

Chapter 14
[293-314]
The ten plagues which came upon the Egyptians

☜ ☞

²⁹³ Τοῦ δὲ βασιλέως ἐκφαυλίζοντος τοὺς ΜωυσέοςMoses λόγους καὶ μηδεμίαν ἐπιστροφὴν ἔτι ποιουμένου πάθη δεινὰ τοὺς ΑἰγυπτίουςEgyptians κατελάμβανεν , ὧν ἕκαστον ἐκθήσομαι διά τε τὸ μὴ πρότερόν τισι συμβάντα τοῖς ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian εἰς πεῖραν ἐλθεῖν καὶ διὰ τὸ βούλεσθαι ΜωυσῆνMoses μηδὲν ὧν προεῖπεν αὐτοῖς ψευσάμενον ἐπιδεῖξαι , καὶ ὅτι συμφέρει τοῖς ἀνθρώποις μαθοῦσι φυλάττεσθαι ταῦτα ποιεῖν , ἐφ᾽ οἷς μὴ δυσαρεστήσῃ τὸ θεῖον μηδ᾽ εἰς ὀργὴν τραπὲν ἀμύνηται τῆς ἀδικίας αὐτούς .
²⁹³ Winston	²⁹³ When the king despised the words of Moses and took no heed of them, dire plagues came on the Egyptians, which I will describe in detail, both because no such plagues as the Egyptians now experienced ever befell others, and to show that Moses never failed in anything he foretold to them, and because it is good for people to learn this caution, never to do anything to displease God for fear He be provoked to anger and punish them for their wrong-doing.
²⁹³ Barach

²⁹⁴ ὁ γὰρ ποταμὸς αὐτοῖς αἱματώδης θεοῦ κελεύσαντος ἐρρύη πίνεσθαι μὴ δυνάμενος , καὶ πηγὴν ἑτέραν ὑδάτων οὐκ ἔχουσιν οὐ τὴν‎ χρόαν μόνον ἦν τοιοῦτος , ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς πειρωμένοις ἀλγήματα καὶ πικρὰν ὀδύνην προσέφερεν .
²⁹⁴ Winston	²⁹⁴ For at God's command their river ran with blood, so that it could not be drunk and they had no other source, and not only was the water the colour of blood, but it also brought great and bitter pains on those who drank it.
²⁹⁴ Barach

²⁹⁵ ἦν δὲ τοιοῦτος μὲν ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian , ἙβραίοιςHebrews δὲ γλυκὺς καὶ πότιμος καὶ μηδὲν τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν παρηλλαγμένος . πρὸς οὖν τὸ παράδοξον ἀμηχανήσας ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ δείσας περὶ τῶν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians συνεχώρει τοῖς ἙβραίοιςHebrews ἀπιέναι · καὶ τοῦ κακοῦ λωφήσαντος πάλιν τὴν‎ γνώμην μετέβαλεν οὐκ ἐπιτρέπων τὴν‎ ἄφοδον αὐτοῖς .
²⁹⁵ Winston	²⁹⁵ It was like that to the Egyptians, but to the Hebrews it was sweet and fit to drink and no way different from normal. As in these paradoxical circumstances the king did not know what to do and was afraid on behalf of the Egyptians, he allowed the Hebrews to leave, but when the plague ceased, he changed his mind again, and would not let them go.
²⁹⁵ Barach

²⁹⁶ Ὁ θεὸς δὲ ἀγνωμονοῦντος καὶ μετὰ τὴν‎ ἀπαλλαγὴν τῆς συμφορᾶς οὐκέτι σωφρονεῖν θέλοντος ἄλλην τοῖς ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian ἐπιφέρει πληγήν · βατράχων πλῆθος ἄπειρον τὴν‎ γῆν αὐτῶν ἐπεβόσκετοto graze , μεστὸς δὲ τούτων καὶ ὁ ποταμὸς ἦν , ὡς διαμωμένους τὸ ποτὸν τῷ τῶν ζῴων ἰχῶρι κεκακωμένον λαμβάνειν ἐναποθνησκόντων καὶ συνδιαφθειρομένων τῷ ὕδατι ,
²⁹⁶ Winston	²⁹⁶ When God saw his ingratitude and his failure to grow wise after this disaster, he sent another plague upon the Egyptians. Countless frogs consumed the fruit of the ground; the river was full of them, so that those who drew water found it spoiled by the blood of these animals as they died and the water was filthy with their slime.
²⁹⁶ Barach

²⁹⁷ ἥ τε χώρα μεστὴ κακῆς ἦν ἰλύος γεννωμένων τε καὶ ἀποθνησκόντων , τάς τε κατ᾽ οἶκον αὐτῶν διαίτας ἠφάνιζον ἐν βρωτοῖς εὑρισκόμενοι καὶ ποτοῖς καὶ ταῖς εὐναῖς αὐτῶν ἐπιπολάζοντες , ὀσμή τε χαλεπὴ ἦν καὶ δυσώδης ἀποθνησκόντων τῶν βατράχων καὶ ζώντων καὶ διεφθαρμένων .
²⁹⁷ Winston	²⁹⁷ The land was polluted by their breeding and their dying, and they spoiled the vessels used in the homes and were found in what they ate and drank and came swarming into their beds. A dreadful smell and stink arose from them, of frogs alive or dead or putrefying.
²⁹⁷ Barach

²⁹⁸ ὑπὸ δὲ τούτων τῶν κακῶν ἐλαυνομένων τῶν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians τὸν ΜωυσῆνMoses ἐκέλευσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς οἴχεσθαι τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews λαβόντα , καὶ παραχρῆμα τοῦτ᾽ εἰπόντος ἠφάνιστο τῶν βατράχων τὸ πλῆθος καὶ ἥ τε γῆ καὶ ὁ ποταμὸς εἰς τὴν‎ ἰδίαν φύσιν κατέστησαν .
²⁹⁸ Winston	²⁹⁸ As the Egyptians were burdened by these pests, the king ordered Moses to take the Hebrews and be gone, at which the whole mass of frogs disappeared, and both land and river returned to their natural state.
²⁹⁸ Barach

²⁹⁹ ΦαραώθηςPharaothes δὲ ἅμα τοῦ τε πάθους ἀπήλλακτο ἡ γῆ καὶ τῆς αἰτίας ἐπελέληστο καὶ τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews κατεῖχε , καὶ ὥσπερ πλειόνων παθημάτων φύσεις βουλόμενος μαθεῖν οὐκέτ᾽ ἠφίει τοῖς περὶ τὸν ΜωυσῆνMoses ἐξιέναι φόβῳ μᾶλλον ἢ φρονήσει ταύτην αὐτοῖς ἐπιτρέπων .
²⁹⁹ Winston	²⁹⁹ But as soon as Pharaothes saw the land freed of the plague, he forgot why it had come and kept the Hebrews back, and as if wishing to experience more sufferings, still would not release Moses and his people, having given permission from fear rather than from any good motive.
²⁹⁹ Barach

³⁰⁰ Πάλιν οὖν ἄλλου κακοῦ προσβολῇ μετῄει τὸ θεῖον αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ ἀπάτην · φθειρῶν γὰρ τοῖς ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian ἐξήνθησεν ἄπειρόν τι πλῆθος ἔνδοθεν ἀναδιδομένων , ὑφ᾽ ὧν κακοὶ κακῶς ἀπώλλυντο μήτε λουτροῖς μήτε χρίσεσι φαρμάκων διαφθεῖραι τὸ γένος αὐτῶν δυνάμενοι .
³⁰⁰ Winston	³⁰⁰ God then punished his deceit with another plague, for the bodies of the Egyptians now swarmed with lice, by which those wretches died miserably, unable to destroy this sort of vermin either with salves or ointments.
³⁰⁰ Barach

³⁰¹ καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο τὸ δεινὸν ὁ τῶν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians βασιλεὺς ταραχθεὶς καὶ δείσας ὁμοῦ τὸν ὄλεθρον τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ τὴν‎ αἰσχύνην δὲ τῆς ἀπωλείας λογισάμενος ἐξ ἡμίσους ὑπὸ φαυλότητος ἠναγκάζετο σωφρονεῖν ·
³⁰¹ Winston	³⁰¹ This horror shook the king of Egypt, who feared the ruin of his people by so shameful a form of death, and made him half draw back from his folly to a sounder mind.
³⁰¹ Barach

³⁰² τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἙβραίοιςHebrews αὐτοῖς ἐδίδου τὴν‎ ἄφοδον , καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο λωφήσαντος τέκνα καὶ γυναῖκας ὅμηρα τῆς ὑποστροφῆς αὐτῶν καταλιπεῖν αὐτοὺς ἠξίου . προσεξαγριαίνει δὴ τὸν θεὸν νομίσας ἀπατήσειν αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ πρόνοιαν , ὥσπερ ΜωυσέοςMoses ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐκείνου τιμωροῦντος τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ὑπὲρ τῶν ἙβραίωνHebrews ·
³⁰² Winston	³⁰² He allowed the Hebrews to depart, but when the plague then eased, he required them to leave their children and wives behind, to guarantee their return, which provoked God still further, for thinking to turn aside his providence, as if not He but Moses were punishing the Egyptians for the sake of the Hebrews.
³⁰² Barach

³⁰³ θηρίων γὰρ παντοίων καὶ πολυτρόπων , ὧν εἰς ὄψιν οὐδεὶς ἀπηντήκει πρότερον , τὴν‎ χώραν αὐτῶν ἐγέμισεν , ὑφ᾽ ὧν αὐτοί τε ἀπώλλυντο καὶ ἡ γῆ τῆς ἐπιμελείας τῆς παρὰ τῶν γεωργῶν ἀπεστερεῖτο , εἰ δέ τι καὶ διέφυγε τὴν‎ ὑπ᾽ ἐκείνοις ἀπώλειαν , νόσῳ τοῦτο καὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὑπομενόντων ἐδαπανᾶτο .
³⁰³ Winston	³⁰³ He filled the land with all sorts of vile creatures, whose properties had never before been seen and from which the people died so that the land lacked farmers to cultivate it; and even if people survived, they were worn out by illness.
³⁰³ Barach

³⁰⁴ Τοῦ δὲ ΦαραώθουPharaothes μηδ᾽ οὕτως εἴκοντος τοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ βουλήμασιν , ἀλλὰ τὰς μὲν γυναῖκας συναπαίρειν τοῖς ἀνδράσιν ἀξιοῦντος καταλείπεσθαι δὲ τοὺς παῖδας , οὐκ ἠπόρει τὸ θεῖον τὴν‎ πονηρίαν αὐτοῦ‎ ποικίλοις κακοῖς καὶ μείζοσι τῶν προενδεδημηκότων μετερχόμενον βασανίσαι · ἀλλὰ γὰρ δεινῶς αὐτοῖς ἐξηλκοῦτο τὰ σώματα τῶν ἐντὸς διαφθειρομένων , καὶ τὸ πολὺ τῶν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians οὕτως ἀπώλλυτο .
³⁰⁴ Winston	³⁰⁴ When Pharaothes even then did not yield to God's will, but while letting the husbands take along their wives, made the children stay behind, the Deity did not fail to punish his wickedness by sending many sorts of afflictions still worse than before, for their bodies broke out in terrible boils and their innards wasted away and so most of the Egyptians died.
³⁰⁴ Barach

³⁰⁵ μηδ᾽ ὑπὸ ταύτης δὲ τῆς πληγῆς σωφρονιζομένου τοῦ βασιλέως χάλαζα μήτε πρότερον τοῦ κατ᾽ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ἀέρος τοῦτο πεπονθότος μήθ᾽ ὁμοία τῇ παρ᾽ ἄλλοις ὥρᾳ χειμῶνος κατιούσῃ , μείζων δὲ τῆς παρὰ τοῖς τὰ βόρεια καὶ τὴν‎ ἄρκτονbear, bruin; north νεμομένοις , ἔαρος ἀκμάζοντος κατενεχθεῖσα τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτῶν κατέκλασεν .
³⁰⁵ Winston	³⁰⁵ When the king did not come to his senses even by this plague, hail was sent down from heaven, such as the skies of Egypt had never suffered before, unlike that which falls in winter in other climates, but larger than what falls in the middle of spring on people living in the northern, arctic regions, which flattened their crops.
³⁰⁵ Barach

³⁰⁶ ἔπειτα φῦλον ἀκρίδων ἐπινέμεται τὴν‎ ὑπὸ τῆς χαλάζης μὴ καταβλαβεῖσαν σποράν , ὥστε πρὸς ἀκριβὲς πάσας τοῖς ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian τὰς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς τῶν καρπῶν ἐλπίδας διολέσαι .
³⁰⁶ Winston	³⁰⁶ After this a tribe of locusts consumed any seed which was not harmed by the hail, destroying all the Egyptians' hopes of a harvest from the earth.
³⁰⁶ Barach

³⁰⁷ Ἤρκει μὲν οὖν τὸν δίχα πονηρίας ἀνόητον καὶ τὰ προειρημένα τῶν κακῶν εἰς σύνεσιν καὶ τοῦ συμφέροντος τὴν‎ ἐπίνοιαν ὠφελῆσαι , ΦαραώθηςPharaothes δὲ οὐ τοσοῦτον ὑπὸ ἀφροσύνης ὅσον ὑπὸ κακίας ὅμως αἰσθόμενος γὰρ τῆς αἰτίας ἀντεφιλονείκει τῷ θεῷ καὶ τοῦ κρείττονος ἑκὼν προδότης ἐγένετο , καὶ κελεύει μὲν τὸν ΜωυσῆνMoses μετὰ γυναικῶν καὶ παίδων ἀπάγειν τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews , τὴν‎ δὲ λείαν αὐτοῖς καταλιπεῖν ἐφθαρμένης αὐτοῖς τῆς οἰκείας .
³⁰⁷ Winston	³⁰⁷ One would think the aforesaid troubles would be enough to bring one who was merely foolish, not malicious, to see reason and see where his interests lay. But Pharaothes was led not so much by his folly as by his malice. Even when he saw the cause, he still stood against God and willfully betrayed the path of virtue, so he bade Moses to lead away the Hebrews with their wives and children, leaving their livestock behind, since their own had been destroyed.
³⁰⁷ Barach

³⁰⁸ τοῦ δὲ ΜωυσέοςMoses οὐχὶ δίκαια φήσαντος αὐτὸν ἀξιοῦν , δεῖν γὰρ αὐτοὺς τῷ θεῷ τὰς θυσίας ἐκ τῆς ΛείαςLeah ἐπενεγκεῖν , καὶ τριβομένου διὰ ταύτην τὴν‎ αἰτίαν τοῦ χρόνου σκότος βαθὺ καὶ φέγγους ἄμοιρονwithout a share in περιχεῖται τοῖς ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian , ὑφ᾽ οὗ τάς τε ὄψεις ἀποκλειομένοις καὶ τὰς ἀναπνοὰς ἐμφραττομένοις ὑπὸ παχύτητος οἰκτρῶς τε ἀποθνήσκειν συνέβαινε καὶ δεδιέναι μὴ καταποθῶσιν ὑπὸ τοῦ νέφους .
³⁰⁸ Winston	³⁰⁸ Moses said he did not reckon this as just, for they needed the livestock to offer sacrifices to God; so during the delay caused by this, a thick darkness without a glimmer of light, spread over the Egyptians, blocking their sight and choking their breath by the density of the air, so that they died miserably, terrified of being swallowed up by the fog.
³⁰⁸ Barach

³⁰⁹ εἶτα τούτου διασκεδασθέντος μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τοσαύτας νύκτας , ὡς οὐ μετενόει πρὸς τὴν‎ ἔξοδον τῶν ἙβραίωνHebrews ὁ ΦαραώθηςPharaothes , προσελθὼν ὁ ΜωυσῆςMoses φησιν · " ἄχρι πότε ἀπειθεῖς τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ γνώμῃ · κελεύει γὰρ οὗτος ἀπολύειν τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews . Καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν
³⁰⁹ Winston	³⁰⁹ This dissipated after three days and nights, and when Pharaothes still did not repent and let the Hebrews go, Moses came to him and said, "How long will you disobey the command of God? For he orders you to let the Hebrews go. Unless you do so, there is no other way to be free your afflictions."
³⁰⁹ Barach

³¹⁰ ἑτέρως ἀπαλλαγῆναι τῶν κακῶν ὑμᾶς μὴ ταῦτα ποιήσαντας . ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς ὀργισθεὶς ἐπὶ τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἠπείλησεν αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ κεφαλὴν ἀποτεμεῖν , εἰ πάλιν περὶ τούτων ἐνοχλῶν αὐτῷ προσέλθοι . ΜωυσῆςMoses δὲ αὐτὸς οὐκέτι ποιήσεσθαι περὶ τούτων λόγους ἔφησεν , αὐτὸν δὲ ἐκεῖνον σὺν καὶ τοῖς πρώτοις τῶν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians παρακαλέσειν τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews ἀπελθεῖν . Καὶ ὁ μὲν ταῦτ᾽ εἰπὼν ἀπαλλάσσεται .
³¹⁰ Winston	³¹⁰ But the king was angry with what he said and threatened to behead him if he came again to trouble him about this. Moses said he would no longer speak to him about them, for he himself, along with the leading Egyptians, would beg the Hebrews to leave; and saying this, he went away.
³¹⁰ Barach

³¹¹ Ὁ δὲ θεὸς δηλώσας ἔτι μιᾷ πληγῇ τοὺς ΑἰγυπτίουςEgyptians καταναγκάσειν ἀπολῦσαι τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews ἐκέλευε ΜωυσῆνMoses παραγγεῖλαι τῷ λαῷ θυσίαν ἑτοίμην ἔχειν παρασκευασαμένους τῇ δεκάτῃ τοῦ ΞανθικοῦXanthicus μηνὸς εἰς τὴν‎ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτην , ὃς παρὰ μὲν ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian ΦαρμουθὶPharmuth καλεῖται , ΝισὰνNisan δὲ παρ᾽ ἙβραίοιςHebrews , ΜακεδόνεςMacedonians δ᾽ αὐτὸν ΞανθικὸνXanthicus προσαγορεύουσιν , ἀπάγειν τε τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews πάντα ἐπικομιζομένους .
³¹¹ Winston	³¹¹ God indicated that with one plague he would force the Egyptians to let the Hebrews go and ordered Moses to tell the people to prepare a sacrifice and get ready on the tenth of the month Xanthicus, for the fourteenth, to bring out the Hebrews with all their possessions. This month is called Pharmuth by the Egyptians, Nisan by the Hebrews, and Xanthicus by the Macedonians.
³¹¹ Barach

³¹² καὶ ὁ μὲν ἑτοίμους ἔχων ἤδη τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews πρὸς τὴν‎ ἔξοδον καὶ διατάξας εἰς φατρίας ἐν ταὐτῷ συνεῖχεν , Ἐνστάσης δὲ τῆς τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτης πάντες πρὸς ἄφοδον ἔχοντες ἔθυον καὶ τῷ αἵματι τὰς οἰκίας ἥγνιζον ὑσσώπου κόμαις ἀναλαβόντες καὶ δειπνήσαντες τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν κρεῶν ἔκαυσαν ὡς ἐξελευσόμενοι .
³¹² Winston	³¹² He got the Hebrews ready for their exodus and having sorted them into tribes, kept them together in one place. When the fourteenth day arrived and all were ready for departure they offered the sacrifice and purified their houses with the blood, using bunches of hyssop, and burned the rest of the flesh after supper, ready to leave.
³¹² Barach

³¹³ ὅθεν νῦν ἔτι κατὰ τὸ ἔθος οὕτως θύομεν τὴν‎ ἑορτὴν πάσχα καλοῦντες , σημαίνει δ᾽ ὑπερβάσια , διότι κατ᾽ ἐκείνην τὴν‎ ἡμέραν ὁ θεὸς αὐτῶν ὑπερβὰς ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian ἐναπέσκηψε τὴν‎ νόσον . ἡ γὰρ φθορὰ τῶν πρωτοτόκων κατ᾽ ἐκείνην ἔπεισι τὴν‎ νύκτα τοῖς ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian , ὡς συνελθόντας πολλοὺς τῶν περὶ τὸ βασίλειον διαιτωμένων τῷ ΦαραώθῃPharaothes συμβουλεύειν ἀπολύειν τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews .
³¹³ Winston	³¹³ That is why we sacrifice in the same way even now, and call the feast Pascha, meaning the feast of the Passover, for on that day God passed over us and smote the Egyptians with disease, for the first-born of the Egyptians were destroyed that night, so that many living near the palace advised Pharaothes to let the Hebrews go.
³¹³ Barach

³¹⁴ καὶ ΜωυσῆνMoses καλέσας ἐκεῖνος ἀπιέναι προσέταξεν , εἰ τῆς χώρας ἐξέλθοιεν παύσεσθαι τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt κακοπαθοῦσαν ὑπολαβών , δώροις τε τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews ἐτίμων , οἱ μὲν ὑπὲρ τοῦ τάχιον ἐξελθεῖν , οἱ δὲ καὶ κατὰ γειτνιακὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς συνήθειαν .
³¹⁴ Winston	³¹⁴ He then called for Moses and told them to be gone; thinking that once they were gone from the region Egypt's afflictions would cease. They also honoured the Hebrews with gifts; some to hasten their departure and others because they had known them as neighbours.
³¹⁴ Barach

Chapter 15
[315-333]
Guided by Moses the Hebrews left Egypt

☜ ☞

³¹⁵ Καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐξῄεσανto be allowed, be possible κλαιόντων καὶ μετανοούντων ὅτι χρήσαιντο χαλεπῶς αὐτοῖς τῶν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians , τὴν‎ δὲ πορείαν ἐποιοῦντο κατὰ ΛητοῦςLeto πόλιν ἔρημον οὖσαν ἐν τοῖς τότε · ΒαβυλὼνBabylon, Babel γὰρ ὕστερον ἐκεῖ κτίζεται ΚαμβύσουCambyses καταστρεφομένου τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt . συντόμως δὲ ποιούμενοι τὴν‎ ἄφοδον εἰς ΒεελσεφῶνταBeelzephon χωρίον τριταῖοι παραγίνονται τῆς Ἐρυθρᾶς θαλάσσης .
³¹⁵ Winston	³¹⁵ So they left, with the Egyptians weeping and repenting for having treated them so badly. They journeyed by Letopolis, at that time deserted but where a Babylon was later built, when Cambyses laid Egypt. Leaving quickly, on the third day they reached Beelzephon, a place on the Red Sea.
³¹⁵ Barach

³¹⁶ μηδενὸς δὲ τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς εὐποροῦντες διὰ τὴν‎ ἐρημίαν πεφυραμένοις τοῖς ἀλεύροις καὶ πεπηγόσι μόνον ὑπὸ βραχείας θερμότητος τοῖς ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἄρτοις διετρέφοντο , καὶ τούτοις ἐπὶ τριάκονθ᾽ ἡμέρας ἐχρήσαντο · πρὸς πλείονα γὰρ οὐκ ἐξήρκεσε χρόνον αὐτοῖς ὅσα ἐκ τῆς ΑἰγύπτουEgypt ἐπεφέροντο καὶ ταῦτα τὴν‎ τροφὴν ταμιευομένοις καὶ πρὸς ἀνάγκην ἀλλὰ μὴ πρὸς κόρον αὐτῇ χρωμένοις ·
³¹⁶ Winston	³¹⁶ Finding no food from the land as it was a desert, they ate loaves kneaded of flour, just barely baked. They subsisted on this bread for thirty days, which was as long as they could survive on what they had brought from Egypt, while rationing it and using only for their minimum needs, and not eating their fill.
³¹⁶ Barach

³¹⁷ ὅθεν εἰς μνήμην τῆς τότε ἐνδείας ἑορτὴν ἄγομεν ἐφ᾽ ἡμέρας ὀκτὼ τὴν‎ τῶν ἀζύμων λεγομένην . τὸ μὲν οὖν πᾶν πλῆθος τῶν μετανισταμένων γυναιξὶν ἅμα καὶ τέκνοις σκοποῦσιν οὐκ εὐαρίθμητον ἦν , οἱ δὲ στρατεύσιμον ἔχοντες τὴν‎ ἡλικίαν περὶ ἑξήκοντα μυριάδες ἦσαν .
³¹⁷ Winston	³¹⁷ Thus, in memory of the need we then experienced, we keep for eight days, a feast called Unleavened Bread. The whole number of those who went out, including women and children, could not easily be counted, but those who were of military age were six hundred thousand.
³¹⁷ Barach

³¹⁸ Κατέλιπον δὲ τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt μηνὶ ΞανθικῷXanthicus πεντεκαιδεκάτῃ κατὰ σελήνην μετὰ ἔτη τριάκοντα καὶ τετρακόσια ἢ τὸν πρόγονον ἡμῶν ἍβραμονAbram εἰς τὴν‎ ΧαναναίανCanaan ἐλθεῖν , τῆς δὲ ἸακώβουJacob μεταναστάσεως εἰς τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt γενομένης διακοσίοις πρὸς τοῖς δεκαπέντε ἐνιαυτοῖς ὕστερον .
³¹⁸ Winston	³¹⁸ They left Egypt on the fifteenth day of the lunar month of Xanthicus, four hundred and thirty years after our forefather Abraham came to Canaan, and two hundred and fifteen years after Jacob moved into Egypt.
³¹⁸ Barach

³¹⁹ ΜωυσῆςMoses δ᾽ ἐγεγόνει μὲν ἔτος ὀγδοηκοστὸν ἤδη , ὁ δὲ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ‎ ἈαρὼνAaron τρισὶ πλείοσιν . ἐπεκομίζοντο δὲ καὶ τὰ τοῦ ἸωσήπουJoseph ὀστᾶ ταῦτ᾽ ἐκείνου τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ‎ κελεύσαντος .
³¹⁹ Winston	³¹⁹ Moses was in his eightieth year and Aaron was three years older. They brought out with them the bones of Joseph, as he had told his sons to do.
³¹⁹ Barach

³²⁰ ΑἰγύπτιοιEgyptians δ᾽ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἙβραίοιςHebrews ἐξελθοῦσι μετενόουν καὶ τοῦ βασιλέως δεινῶς φέροντος ὡς κατὰ γοητείαν τὴν‎ ΜωυσέοςMoses τούτων γεγονότων ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἐγνώκεσαν ἀπιέναι . Καὶ λαβόντες ὅπλα καὶ παρασκευὴν ἐδίωκον ὡς ἐπανάξοντες αὐτοὺς εἰ καταλάβοιεν · καὶ γὰρ οὐκέτ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἐνέχεσθαι τῷ θεῷ · τὴν‎ γὰρ ἔξοδον αὐτοῖς γεγονέναι ·
³²⁰ Winston	³²⁰ But the Egyptians soon regretted letting the Hebrews leave and the king was mortified that it had been won by the magic arts of Moses, so they resolved to out after them. So they took their weapons and equipment and pursued them, to bring them back if they overtook them, since they would now have no pretext to pray to God against them, once they had been allowed to leave.
³²⁰ Barach

³²¹ κρατήσειν δὲ ῥᾳδίως αὐτῶν ὑπέλαβον ἀνόπλων τε ὄντων καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας κεκοπωμένων . παρ᾽ ἑκάστων τε ἀναπυνθανόμενοι ᾗ χωρήσειαν ἐπέσπευδον τὴν‎ δίωξιν , καίτοι χαλεπῆς οὔσης ὁδευθῆναι τῆς γῆς οὐ στρατοπέδοις μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ καθ᾽ ἕνα .
³²¹ Winston	³²¹ They expected to overcome them easily, unarmed and weary after their journey, so they hurried in pursuit, inquiring of everyone which way they had gone; and indeed that land was difficult to cross, not only by armies but also by oneself.
³²¹ Barach

³²² ΜωυσῆςMoses δὲ ταύτῃ τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews ἀπήγαγεν , ἵν᾽ εἰ μετανοήσαντες οἱ ΑἰγύπτιοιEgyptians διώκειν ἐθέλοιεν τιμωρίαν τῆς πονηρίας καὶ τῶν ὡμολογημένων ὑπόσχοιεν , καὶ διὰ ΠαλαιστίνουςPhilistines , οὓς δυσμενῶς ἔχοντας κατὰ παλαιὰν ἀπέχθειανhatred οὖσαν ὁπωσοῦν ἐβούλετο λανθάνειν ἀπερχόμενος · ὅμορος γάρ ἐστι τῇ τῶν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians χώρᾳ ·
³²² Winston	³²² Moses led the Hebrews in this direction so that if the Egyptians changed their minds and wished to go in pursuit, they would suffer for their malice and for breaking their sworn promises; but also on account of the Philistines, who had quarreled with them and hated them of old, not to alert them to their departure, for their region is near that of Egypt.
³²² Barach

³²³ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τὴν‎ μὲν ἄγουσαν εἰς τὴν‎ ΠαλαιστίνηνPalestine οὐκ ἀνήγαγε τὸν λαὸν , ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ἐρήμου πολλὴν ἀνύσας ὁδὸν καὶ κακοπαθήσας ἠθέλησεν ἐμβαλεῖν εἰς τὴν‎ ΧαναναίανCanaan · ἔτι τε καὶ διὰ τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ θεοῦ κελεύσαντος ἄγειν τὸν λαὸν εἰς τὸ ΣιναῖονSinai ὄρος ἐκεῖ ποιήσοντας τὰς θυσίας .
³²³ Winston	³²³ So Moses led them not along the road leading to the land of the Philistines, but wanted them to go through the desert, so as to enter the land of Canaan after a long journey and much suffering. Also, God had commanded him to bring the people to Mount Sinai, to sacrifice to him there.
³²³ Barach

³²⁴ καταλαβόντες δὲ τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews οἱ ΑἰγύπτιοιEgyptians εἰς μάχην παρεσκευάζοντο καὶ συνελαύνουσιν αὐτοὺς ὑπὸ πολυχειρίας εἰς ὀλίγον χωρίον · ἑξακόσια γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἅρματα εἵπετο σὺν ἱππεῦσι πεντακισμυρίοις καὶ ὁπλιτῶν μυριάδες ἦσαν εἴκοσι . τὰς δὲ ὁδοὺς ἀπεφράγνυσαν , αἷς φεύξεσθαι τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews ὑπελάμβανον , μεταξὺ κρημνῶν αὐτοὺς ἀπροσβάτων καὶ τῆς θαλάττης ἀπολαμβάνοντες ·
³²⁴ Winston	³²⁴ When the Egyptians overtook the Hebrews they prepared for battle and by their numbers drove them into a narrow place. For their pursuers had six hundred chariots, with fifty thousand cavalry and two hundred thousand infantry, all armed. They also seized the roads by which they thought the Hebrews might escape, shutting them between steep cliffs and the sea,
³²⁴ Barach

³²⁵ τελευτᾷ γὰρ εἰς αὐτὴν ὄρος ὑπὸ τραχύτητος ὁδῶν ἄπορονwithout passage καὶ φυγῆς ἀπολαμβανόμενον . τοιγαροῦν ἐν τῇ εἰσβολῇ τῇ πρὸς θάλατταν τοῦ ὄρους τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews ἀπέφραττον τῷ στρατοπέδῳ κατὰ στόμα τοῦτο ἱδρυσάμενοι , ὅπως τὴν‎ εἰς τὸ πεδίον ἔξοδον ὦσιν αὐτοὺς ἀφῃρημένοι .
³²⁵ Winston	³²⁵ for their path was blocked by a mountain ending at the sea, and ruggedly impassable. Thus they pressed upon the Hebrews, with their army camped between the mountains and the sea and blocking any way out for them into the plain.
³²⁵ Barach

³²⁶ μήτ᾽ οὖν ὑπομένειν πολιορκουμένων τρόπῳ διὰ τὴν‎ ἔνδειαν τῶν ἐπιτηδείωνuseful, necessary δυνάμενοι μήτε φυγῆς εὐπορίαν ὁρῶντες , ὅπλων τε σπανίζοντες εἰ καὶ μάχεσθαι δόξειεν αὐτοῖς , ἐν ἐλπίδι τοῦ πάντως ἀπολεῖσθαι καθειστήκεσαν , εἰ μὴ παραδώσουσιν ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian ἐθελουσίους .
³²⁶ Winston	³²⁶ Unable to continue under the siege, because they lacked provisions, and seeing no possible way of escape, and even if they thought of fighting, they had no weapons, they expected to be totally wiped out unless they gave themselves up to the Egyptians.
³²⁶ Barach

³²⁷ καὶ τὸν ΜωυσῆνMoses ᾐτιῶντο πάντων ἐπιλελησμένοι τῶν ἐκ θεοῦ πρὸς τὴν‎ ἐλευθερίαν αὐτοῖς σημείων γεγονότων , ὡς καὶ τὸν προφήτην παρορμῶντα καὶ τὴν‎ σωτηρίαν αὐτοῖς ἐπαγγελλόμενον ὑπὸ ἀπιστίας λίθοις ἐθελῆσαι βαλεῖν παραδιδόναι τε σφᾶς τοῖς ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian διεγνωκέναι .
³²⁷ Winston	³²⁷ They put the blame on Moses and forgot all the signs God had wrought to win their freedom, so that in their unbelief they wanted to throw stones at the prophet, who had roused their courage and promised them rescue; and they resolved to surrender to the Egyptians.
³²⁷ Barach

³²⁸ πένθος τε ἦν καὶ ὀδυρμοὶ γυναικῶν καὶ παίδων πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν δυσμενῶς τὸν ὄλεθρον ὄρεσι καὶ θαλάττῃ περικεκλεισμένων καὶ πολεμίοις καὶ φυγὴν οὐδαμόθεν ἐκ τούτων ἐπινοούντων .
³²⁸ Winston	³²⁸ Among the women and children there was sorrow and lamentation, for nothing but destruction lay before them, surrounded by mountains, the sea and the enemy and seeing no way out from them.
³²⁸ Barach

³²⁹ ΜωυσῆςMoses δὲ καίπερ ἀγριαίνοντος πρὸς αὐτὸν τοῦ πλήθους οὔτ᾽ αὐτὸς ἐνέκαμνε τῇ περὶ αὐτοὺς προνοίᾳ καὶ τῷ θεῷ κατεφρόνει τά τε ἄλλα πρὸς τὴν‎ ἐλευθερίαν αὐτοῖς ὅσα προεῖπε παρεσχηκότος καὶ μηδὲ τότ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἐάσοντος ὑπὸ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς γενομένους ἢ δουλεύειν ἢ ἀπολέσθαι ,
³²⁹ Winston	³²⁹ But while the crowd looked at him wildly, Moses did not abandon his care for them or his trust in God, who had fulfilled all his other predictions about regaining their freedom and would not now let them be enslaved or killed by the enemy.
³²⁹ Barach

³³⁰ καὶ στὰς ἐν μέσοις " οὐδὲ ἀνθρώποις , εἶπε , καλῶς τὰ παρόντα πεπολιτευμένοις πρὸς ἡμᾶς δίκαιον ἦν ἀπιστεῖνto disbelieve, distrust ὡς οὐχ ὁμοίοις ἐσομένοις πρὸς τὰ μέλλοντα , τῆς δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ νῦν ἀπογινώσκειν ὑμᾶς προνοίας μανίας ἔργον ἂν εἴη ,
³³⁰ Winston	³³⁰ Standing up in the middle of them, he said, "It is not right for us to distrust even men who up to now have managed our affairs well, as if they would not continue the same, but it is no less than madness to despair now of the providence of God,
³³⁰ Barach

³³¹ παρ᾽ οὗ πάνθ᾽ ὑμῖν ἀπήντηκεν ὅσα δι᾽ ἐμοῦ πρὸς σωτηρίαν καὶ τὴν‎ ἀπαλλαγὴν τῆς δουλείας οὐδὲ προσδοκῶσιν ὑπέσχετο . μᾶλλον δ᾽ ἐχρῆν ἀπόρους , ὡς δοκεῖτε , γεγενημένους βοηθὸν ἐλπίζειν τὸν θεόνGod , οὗ καὶ τὸ νῦν εἰς ταύτην ὑμᾶς περικεκλεῖσθαι τὴν‎ δυσχωρίαν ἔργον ,
³³¹ Winston	³³¹ who beyond your expectations has performed everything he promised through me in your escape from slavery. Indeed as you see, when we are in dire distress we ought rather to trust in the help of God, under whose guidance we find ourselves now in this tight place.
³³¹ Barach

³³² ἵν᾽ ἐξ ἀμηχάνων ὅθεν οὔθ᾽ αὐτοὺς νομίζετε σωτηρίαν ἕξειν οὔθ᾽ οἱ πολέμιοι ἐκ τούτων ῥυσάμενος τήν τε ἰσχὺν ἐπιδείξηται τὴν‎ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τὴν‎ περὶ ὑμᾶς πρόνοιαν . οὐ γὰρ ἐπὶ μικροῖς τὸ θεῖον τὴν‎ ἑαυτοῦ συμμαχίαν οἷς ἂν εὔνουν ᾖ δίδωσιν , ἀλλ᾽ ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἀνθρωπίνην ἐλπίδα μὴ βλέποι πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον παροῦσαν .
³³² Winston	³³² He can save us from our impossible plight, in ways that neither you nor the enemy can imagine, and thereby show his power and providence over us. God helps those whom he favours not just in small things, but in cases where one can see no human hope of a solution.
³³² Barach

³³³ ὅθεν τοιούτῳ βοηθῷ πεπιστευκότες , ᾧ δύναμις καὶ τὰ μικρὰ ποιῆσαι μεγάλα καὶ τῶν τηλικούτων ἀσθένειαν καταψηφίσασθαι , μὴ καταπέπληχθε τὴν‎ ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians παρασκευήν , μηδ᾽ ὅτι θάλασσα καὶ κατόπιν ὑμῖν ὄρη φυγῆς ὁδὸν οὐ παρέχοντα διὰ τοῦτ᾽ ἀπογινώσκετε τὴν‎ σωτηρίαν · γένοιτο γὰρ ἂν καὶ ταῦθ᾽ ὑμῖν πεδία τοῦ θεοῦ θελήσαντος καὶ γῆ τὸ πέλαγος ."
³³³ Winston	³³³ Trust in a Protector who can make small things great and can show up this mighty force as merely weakness. Even if you see no hope of escape because of the sea in front and the mountains behind, do not fear the Egyptian army or despair of salvation, for if God wishes, even these mountains may be flattened for you and the sea become dry land."
³³³ Barach

Chapter 16
[334-349]
The sea parts for Moses and destroys the pursuing Egyptians

☜ ☞

³³⁴ Τοσαῦτα εἰπὼν ἦγεν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὴν‎ θάλασσαν τῶν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians ὁρώντων · ἐν ὄψει γὰρ ἦσαν καὶ τῷ πόνῳ τεταλαιπωρημένοι τῆς διώξεως εἰς τὴν‎ ὑστεραίαν τὴν‎ μάχην ὑπερβαλέσθαι καλῶς ἔχειν ὑπελάμβανον . ἐπειδὴ δὲ πρὸς τῷ αἰγιαλῷ ΜωυσῆςMoses ἐγεγόνει , λαβὼν τὴν‎ βακτηρίαν τὸν θεὸν ἱκέτευε καὶ σύμμαχον καὶ βοηθὸν ἐκάλει λέγων ·
³³⁴ Winston	³³⁴ After saying this, Moses led them toward the sea while the Egyptians looked on. Though they were within sight, these were so worn out by their pursuit that they thought it best to postpone the battle til the next day. When Moses arrived at the sea-shore, he took the rod and called on God to be their ally and help, saying,
³³⁴ Barach

³³⁵ " οὐδ᾽ αὐτὸς μὲν ἀγνοεῖς , ὅτι φυγεῖν ἡμῖν ἐκ τῶν παρόντων οὔτε κατὰ ῬώμηνRome οὔτε κατ᾽ ἐπίνοιάν ἐστιν ἀνθρωπίνην , ἀλλ᾽ εἰ δή τι πάντως σωτήριον στρατῷ τῷ κατὰ τὴν‎ σὴν βούλησιν ἀφέντι τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt , σόν ἐστιν ἐκπορίζειν .
³³⁵ Winston	³³⁵ "You know well, O Lord, that to escape our present plight is beyond human power or planning so if this army is to be saved, after leaving Egypt under your direction, it will be only by your doing.
³³⁵ Barach

³³⁶ ἡμεῖς τε ἄλλην ἀπεγνωκότες ἐλπίδα καὶ μηχανὴν εἰς τὴν‎ ἀπὸ σοῦ μόνου καταφεύγομεν , καὶ εἴ τι παρὰ τῆς σῆς ἔλθοιto come/go προνοίας ἐξαρπάσαι τῆς ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians ὀργῆς ἡμᾶς δυνάμενον ἀφορῶμεν . ἀφίκοιτοto reach δὲ τοῦτο ταχέως τὴν‎ σὴν ἐμφανίσον ἡμῖν δύναμιν καὶ τὸν λαὸν ὑπὸ ἀνελπιστίας καταπεπτωκότα πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον ἀναστῆσον εἰς εὐθυμίαν καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς σωτηρίας θάρσος .
³³⁶ Winston	³³⁶ We despair of any other help or plan and take refuge only in you, if there is any way we can escape by your providence from the wrath of the Egyptians. Let it come quickly and show us your power and raise up courage and hope of deliverance in this people who have fallen into despair.
³³⁶ Barach

³³⁷ ἐν οὐκ ἀλλοτρίοις δ᾽ ἐσμὲν τοῖς ἀπόροις , ἀλλὰ σὴ μὲν ἡ θάλασσα , σὸν δὲ τὸ περικλεῖον ἡμᾶς ὄρος , ὡς ἀνοιγῆναι μὲν τοῦτο σοῦ κελεύσαντος , ἠπειρωθῆναι δὲ καὶ τὸ πέλαγος , εἶναι δὲ ἡμῖν ἀποδρᾶναι καὶ δι᾽ ἀέρος δόξαν ἰσχύι τῇ σῇ τοῦτον ἡμᾶς σώζεσθαι τὸν τρόπον ."
³³⁷ Winston	³³⁷ We are in a hopeless place, but it is a place owned by you, for the sea is yours, the mountains that surround us are yours and can open up for us if you command them and the sea also can become dry land. We could even escape through the air, if by your power you save us in that way."
³³⁷ Barach

³³⁸ Τοσαῦτα ἐπιθειάσας τύπτει τῇ βακτηρίᾳ τὴν‎ θάλατταν . ἡ δ᾽ ὑπὸ τῆς πληγῆς ἀνεκόπη καὶ εἰς αὑτὴν ὑποχωρήσασα γυμνὴν ἀφίησι τὴν‎ γῆν ὁδὸν ἙβραίοιςHebrews εἶναι καὶ φυγήν .
³³⁸ Winston	³³⁸ With these words of worship, he struck the sea with his rod, and it parted at the stroke and it turned back on itself, leaving the ground dry, as a way of escape for the Hebrews.
³³⁸ Barach

³³⁹ ΜωυσῆςMoses δὲ ὁρῶν τὴν‎ ἐπιφάνειαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὸ πέλαγος ἐκκεχωρηκὸς αὐτοῖς τῆς ἰδίας ἠπείρου πρῶτος ἐνέβαινεν αὐτῇ καὶ τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews ἐκέλευεν ἕπεσθαι διὰ θείας ὁδοῦ ποιουμένους τὴν‎ πορείαν καὶ τῷ κινδύνῳ τῶν παρόντων πολεμίων ἡδομένους καὶ χάριν ἔχοντας διὰ τὴν‎ παράλογον οὕτως ἐξ αὐτοῦ‎ σωτηρίαν ἀναφανεῖσαν .
³³⁹ Winston	³³⁹ When Moses saw this divine manifestation and how the sea gave place to dry land, he went into it first of all and bade the Hebrews follow on that divine road, rejoicing at the danger to the enemy following them and thanking God for providing them such an amazing means of salvation.
³³⁹ Barach

³⁴⁰ Τῶν δ᾽ οὐκέτ᾽ ὀκνούντων , ἀλλ᾽ ἱεμένων μετὰ σπουδῆς ὡς συμπαρόντος αὐτοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ , μαίνεσθαι μὲν αὐτοὺς τὸ πρῶτον ΑἰγύπτιοιEgyptians ἐδόκουν ὡς ἐπὶ πρόδηλον ὄλεθρον ὁρμωμένουςto set in motion , ἐπεὶ δὲ ἑώρων ἀβλαβεῖς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ προκεκοφότας καὶ μηδὲν αὐτοῖς ἐμπόδιον μηδὲ δυσχερὲς ἀπαντῆσαν , διώκειν ὡρμήκεσαν αὐτοὺς ὡς κἀκείνοις ἠρεμήσοντος τοῦ πελάγους , καὶ προτάξαντες τὴν‎ ἵππον κατέβαινον .
³⁴⁰ Winston	³⁴⁰ They made no delay, but went on quickly, led by God's presence with them, and the Egyptians at first thought they were mad and were going to certain destruction. When they saw how they went forward a long way without harm with no obstacle to block their journey, they hurried to pursue them, hoping that the sea would also stay calm for them, and with their horses in front they went down into the sea.
³⁴⁰ Barach

³⁴¹ ἙβραῖοιHebrews δὲ καθοπλιζομένους καὶ τὸν χρόνον εἰς τοῦτο τρίβοντας ἔφθασαν εἰς τὴν‎ ἀντιπέραν γῆν ἀπαθεῖς ἐκφυγόντες , ὅθεν καὶ θαρσαλεωτέροις συνέβαινε πρὸς τὴν‎ δίωξιν ὡς οὐδὲν οὐδ᾽ αὐτῶν πεισομένων εἶναι .
³⁴¹ Winston	³⁴¹ While these were spending time putting on their armour, the Hebrews escaped them and, unharmed, reached land on the other side. The enemy pursued them more bravely, expecting no harm to come to them either.
³⁴¹ Barach

³⁴² ΑἰγύπτιοιEgyptians δ᾽ ἐλάνθανον ἰδίαν ὁδὸν ἙβραίοιςHebrews γεγενημένην , ἀλλ᾽ οὐχὶ κοινὴν ἐπεμβαίνοντες καὶ μέχρι σωτηρίας τῶν κεκινδυνευκότων πεποιημένην , ἀλλ᾽ οὐχὶ καὶ τοῖς ἐπ᾽ ἀπωλείᾳ τῇ τούτων ὡρμημένοις χρῆσθαι θέλουσιν .
³⁴² Winston	³⁴² But the Egyptians did not know that they were going on a road made for the Hebrews and for no others, one made for those in danger, not for those who sought to use it for others' destruction.
³⁴² Barach

³⁴³ ὡς οὖν ὁ τῶν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians στρατὸς ἅπας ἐντὸς ἦν , ἐπιχεῖται πάλιν ἡ θάλασσα καὶ περικαταλαμβάνει ῥοώδης ὑπὸ πνευμάτων κατιοῦσα τοὺς ΑἰγυπτίουςEgyptians , ὄμβροιrainstorm τ᾽ ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ κατέβαινον καὶ βρονταὶ σκληραὶ προσεξαπτομένης ἀστραπῆς καὶ κεραυνοὶ δὲ κατηνέχθησαν .
³⁴³ Winston	³⁴³ As soon as the whole Egyptian army was within it, the sea flowed back to its place and came down around the Egyptians with a torrent of storm and wind. Showers of rain fell from the sky with dreadful thunder and lightning, and thunderbolts darted upon them.
³⁴³ Barach

³⁴⁴ ὅλως δ᾽ οὐδὲν ἦν τῶν ἐπ᾽ ἀπωλείᾳ κατὰ μῆνιν θεοῦ συμπιπτόντων ἀνθρώποις , ὃ μὴ τότε συνῆλθε · καὶ γὰρ νὺξ αὐτοὺς ζοφώδης καὶ σκοτεινὴ κατέλαβε . Καὶ οἱ μὲν οὕτως ἀπώλοντο πάντες , ὡς μηδ᾽ ἄγγελον τῆς συμφορᾶς τοῖς ὑπολελειμμένοις ὑποστρέψαι .
³⁴⁴ Winston	³⁴⁴ There was nothing that God sends upon men as signs of his anger, which did not happen at this time, for a dark and dismal night oppressed them, so that they all died in this way, so that there was not one left to report this disaster to the survivors.
³⁴⁴ Barach

³⁴⁵ Τοὺς δ᾽ ἙβραίουςHebrews οὐδὲ κατασχεῖν ἦν ἐπὶ τῇ χαρᾷ τῆς Παραδόξου σωτηρίας καὶ τῇ τῶν πολεμίων ἀπωλείᾳ , βεβαίως νομίζοντας ἠλευθερῶσθαι τῶν ἀναγκαζόντων δουλεύειν διεφθαρμένων καὶ τὸν θεὸν οὕτως ἐναργῶς ἔχοντας βοηθοῦντα .
³⁴⁵ Winston	³⁴⁵ The Hebrews could hardly contain themselves for joy at their wonderful salvation and the destruction of the enemy, and felt themselves now securely saved, since those who wished to force them into slavery were destroyed and when they found God so clearly as their protector.
³⁴⁵ Barach

³⁴⁶ καὶ οἱ μὲν αὐτοί τε τὸν κίνδυνον οὕτως ἐκφυγόντες καὶ προσέτι τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ἐπιδόντες κεκολασμένους , ὡς οὐκ ἄλλοι τινὲς μνημονεύονται τῶν πρόσθεν ἀνθρώπων , ἐν ὕμνοις ἦσαν καὶ παιδιαῖς ὅλην τὴν‎ νύκτα , καὶ ΜωυσῆςMoses ᾠδὴν εἰς τὸν θεὸν ἐγκώμιόν τε καὶ τῆς εὐμενείας εὐχαριστίαν περιέχουσαν ἐν ἑξαμέτρῳ τόνῳ συντίθησιν .
³⁴⁶ Winston	³⁴⁶ When they had so escaped their danger and seeing their enemies punished in an inhuman way, they spent all night singing hymns and rejoicing. Moses also composed a song to God, in hexameter verse, chanting his praises and in thanksgiving for his kindness.
³⁴⁶ Barach

³⁴⁷ Ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν ὡς εὗρον ἐν ταῖς ἱεραῖς βίβλοις οὕτως ἕκαστον τούτων παραδέδωκα · θαυμάσῃ δὲ μηδεὶς τοῦ λόγου τὸ παράδοξον , εἰ ἀρχαίοις ἀνθρώποις καὶ πονηρίας ἀπείροιςinexperienced εὑρέθη σωτηρίας ὁδὸς καὶ διὰ θαλάσσης εἴτε κατὰ βούλησιν θεοῦ εἴτε κατὰ ταὐτόματον ,
³⁴⁷ Winston	³⁴⁷ I have passed on every detail of this as I found it in the sacred books. Let no one be amazed by the strangeness of the story, how a way was opened for those in former times, who were free from wickedness, whether it happened by the will of God or whether it happened of its own accord,
³⁴⁷ Barach

³⁴⁸ ὁπότεwhen καὶ τοῖς περὶ τὸν ἈλέξανδρονAlexander τὸν βασιλέα τῆς ΜακεδονίαςMacedonia χθὲς καὶ πρῴην γεγονόσιν ὑπεχώρησε τὸ ΠαμφύλιονPamphylian πέλαγος καὶ ὁδὸν ἄλλην οὐκ ἔχουσι παρέσχε τὴν‎ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ καταλῦσαι τὴν‎ ΠερσῶνPersians ἡγεμονίαν τοῦ θεοῦ θελήσαντος , καὶ τοῦτο πάντες ὁμολογοῦσιν οἱ τὰς ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander πράξεις συγγραψάμενοι . περὶ μὲν οὖν τούτων ὡς ἑκάστῳ δοκεῖ διαλαμβανέτω .
³⁴⁸ Winston	³⁴⁸ whereas not long ago, for the sake of those with Alexander the king of Macedon, the Pamphylian Sea let them pass through, when they had no other way to go, when it was the will of God to destroy the rule of the Persians. This is accepted as true by all who have written of Alexander's deeds. But regarding these events, let each one decide as he pleases.
³⁴⁸ Barach

³⁴⁹ Τῇ δ᾽ ὑστεραίᾳ τὰ ὅπλα τῶν ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians προσενεχθέντα τῷ στρατοπέδῳ τῶν ἙβραίωνHebrews ὑπὸ τοῦ ῥοῦ καὶ τῆς βίας τοῦ πνεύματος ἐπ᾽ ἐκεῖνο ἐκδιδούσης ὁ ΜωυσῆςMoses καὶ τοῦτο εἰκάσας τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ προνοίᾳ γεγονέναι , ὅπως μηδὲ ὅπλων ὦσιν ἄποροι , συναγαγὼν καὶ τούτοις σκεπάσας τοὺς ἙβραίουςHebrews ἦγεν ἐπὶ τὸ ΣιναῖονSinai ὄρος θύσων ἐκεῖ τῷ θεῷ καὶ τὰ σῶστρα τῆς πληθύος ἀποδώσων , καθὼς αὐτῷ καὶ προείρητο .
³⁴⁹ Winston	³⁴⁹ On the next day Moses gathered the weapons of the Egyptians, which were brought to the Hebrews' camp by the current of the sea and the winds blowing in that direction, and he guessed that this too came from divine Providence, not to leave them without weapons. When he had gathered and armed the Hebrews, he led them to Mount Sinai, to sacrifice to God and give thanks for the salvation of the people, as he had been instructed to do.
³⁴⁹ Barach

FLAVIUS JOSEPHUSJEWISH ANTIQUITIESBook 2

From Isaac's death to Exodus; Israel in Egypt; the call of Moses

Chapter 1[001-006]The separation of Esau and Jacob

Chapter 2[007-019]Joseph's Dream and his brothers' envy

Chapter 3[020-038]Joseph's coat & his brothers' envy.Sold as a slave, he prospers in Egypt

Chapter 4[039-059]Joseph's Loyalty & Chastity.He instructs and rejects the wife of Pentephres

Chapter 5[060-090]Joseph's time in prison.Released, he interprets Pharao's dreams

Chapter 6[091-167]Joseph's brothers come to Egypt for food.He plays a trick on them, then reveals himself

Chapter 7[168-193]Jacob and family go down to Egypt, to escape a famine

Chapter 8[194-200]Deaths of Jacob and Joseph, in Egypt

Chapter 9[201-237]The plight of the Hebrews in Egypt.Moses' childhood in Pharao's family

Chapter 10[238-253]How Moses made war with the Ethiopians

Chapter 11[254-263]Moses flees from Egypt into Madian

Chapter 12[264-276]The Vision at the Burning Bush.Miracles against Pharao

Chapter 13[277-292]Moses and Aaron return into Egypt, to confront Pharaothes

Chapter 14[293-314]The ten plagues which came upon the Egyptians

Chapter 15[315-333]Guided by Moses the Hebrews left Egypt

Chapter 16[334-349]The sea parts for Moses and destroys the pursuing Egyptians

FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS
JEWISH ANTIQUITIES
Book 2